Volume 7

"In The Volume Of The Book It Is Written Of Me"

Portrait of Jesus by Akiane Kramarik (c) 2003
Confirmed by
Colton Burpo circa 2005

I Am

VOLUME 7, Letters 557 - 655
= = = = = = =

Letter 557
(radio silence)

Letter 558
Enter Angel Galadriel

Dear Jesus,
Wednesday, 4 January 2017, 6AM.
About two months ago angel Gabriel made a request. He asked me if I would allow another angel, one of his sisters, to join us for family TV time when I eat dinner.

Now, he knows I am not really a people person, and I already thought my bedroom was getting rather crowded as it was. But, after giving it some thought, and figuring out where she would sit, I ended up agreeing.

So now, when I ask angel Gabe to give the call for the rest of my family to show up, she is part of their number. I wait for the few seconds it takes for everyone to arrive, then I start up whatever TV show we are going to watch, and proceed to eat dinner.

Being the perfect gentleman that he is, Gabriel gave up his seat on the clothes hamper to Lady Galadriel, and he takes a stand to one side.

This last Saturday night I was taking a bath. While doing so, the Lord announced that he wanted to assign Galadriel to me to act as my personal angel. One that can come and go on my behalf and carry messages to and from Heaven.

This was surprising to me, but it also made sense since angels Gabriella, Gabe and Maiah never leave my side.

So, after Gabriella said that it would make our Father really happy if I said “Yes”; I agreed to this arrangement straightaway, not knowing at all what I would “do” with a personal angel who was both authorized and willing to do things on my behalf.

But my ignorance changed after I went to bed and had a dream.

This will be written about in the next letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 559
Bad Attitude


Dear Jesus,
Wednesday, 4 January 2017, 6AM.
I first met (CB1) when I was fourteen. My mom had invited him to our house to help her train our dog. (CB1) had been a dog handler in the Army in Viet Nam. He fulfilled a two year tour of duty, then came back home.

(CB1) attended the same church that we did, which is how my mom met him.

After he had helped my mom with tips on dog handing, I invited (CB1) to come into my cabin bedroom (see Letter 281 Volume 5-14) to visit. I showed him my stuff, then I got out my guitar and started to play and sing one of the Psalms, right out of the Bible, making up the chords and melody as I went. He commented that he had never seen anyone sing a Psalm like that without any prior practice. To me it just came “naturally”, since unbeknownst to me, angel Gabe was right there in the cabin with us anointing me to play and sing like I did. (CB1) and I became fast and close friends that day, and have remained so to this very day.

Three years later, after I returned from military training, (CB1) and I became even closer, since now we were both soldiers, ready and willing to defend the Nation and give up our lives for the Constitution.

But many years later in life, after we had become business partners, I began to discern some qualities in my friend (CB1) that were other than holy, and after doing business together for about five years, I told him I wanted to split the business and go my own way.

He wasn’t very happy, but he agreed, and within a month we had all the business details settled. I went my way, and he his, business-wise. But we remained friends and Brothers in the Kingdom.

Now that I have a lot more experience in discerning the presence of spirits, including evil spirits, I can look back and now remember the various signs of demonic incursion into his life and our relationship that at that time I just ignored, since I didn’t have the resources to understand or deal with them.

This last Saturday morning after I went to bed I had a dream.

I was at a high school gymnasium facility, and had walked into an entry corridor that was at one end of the gym, and served as a passageway to the locker rooms and other areas used by staff for activities. There was some other people in the hall who wanted me to go look in the gym because there was some commotion that needed to be handled. Apparently I had the authority to deal with what they wanted to show me.

One of the people pointed toward a set of double doors that went into one corner of the gym. I looked through the re-light glass and saw a very strange sight. I saw the figure of a man doing what looked like a back stretch, arching face up with his feet and hands planted on the floor. But it was an unnatural arch, bending way too far for a normal spine to bend, and then I saw that the figure was suspended above the floor a little ways.

I opened the door and went in. As soon as I did this the scene changed. I saw my friend (CB1) sitting on the floor where only moments before I had seen the man-figure through the door glass. (CB1) had with him on the floor a sleeping bag and some other things strewn about. I also saw some empty food wrappers and drink cups sitting on a couple of the bleacher seat benches just behind him. As soon as I saw this I said without any hesitation:


After that I woke up.

I had slept for only an hour or so when I had the dream, so I wanted to go back to sleep. But I was troubled a little because in the dream I was contending with a demon that has been part of (CB1)’s life for very a long time.

Then I got an idea. I asked angel Galadriel if she would go to (CB1) and see what he needed, and then take that report to Jesus, and get His solution and take it back to (CB1).

She took off immediately and accomplished the mission in less than thirty minutes earth time.

Friday, 6 January 2017, 6AM.
Since then angel Galadriel has performed many such missions on my behalf. I sure am glad, because her activities extend the reach and effectiveness of my prayers. And just last night at work it became necessary to assign a staff of other angels to her so she can delegate some of the work I keep coming up for her to do. Such as sending ministers of deliverance to Charles Manson, etc.

We are now calling her process the Kingdom Advancement Protocols — or KAPs. This includes assessing what the subject needs, reporting these needs to You in Heaven, then returning with the solutions You provided.
MMIPs are also including in this process (see Letters 406 and 407 Volume 5-15).

Thank you Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 560
Praying For The Win

Dear Jesus,
Saturday, 7 January 2017, 6AM.
At the start of the Football Season last fall, I wanted to pray that the Seahawks would win all their games.

But the Holy Spirit belayed that desire, and replaced it with His desire that I pray for the Seahawks to play their Best Game every time. Then He said I needed to pray for the entire NFL to play their Best Game as well.

That was a tough pill to swallow, but I did obey, and most every week I prayed for the whole NFL to play their best game.

But toward the end of the season I asked the Lord if I could pray for the ‘Hawks to play their “Very” Best Game, to which He said “OK”.

Now, as I write this Letter, the Seahawks are preparing to enter the post season with their first game tonight against the Detroit Lions.

But the other day, 3 Jan Tuesday morning on our drive home after work the Lord Holy Spirit threw me a curve ball. He said I could go ahead and pray for the Seahawks to win the Super Bowl.

I was really surprised, but I said “OK”, and immediately prayed for the ‘Hawks to go all the way this year and win the Super Bowl.

And I wanted to write this letter before the game tonight to document the answer ahead of time. But the Lord said I will have to see the answers as they happen.

Fine; but let it be known by all that I did and do,




R. C. Theophilus

Letter 561
"A Profane Thing"

Dear Jesus,

For some time now I have been thinking off and on about what Satan looked like when he walked into my bedroom in the last part of September 2013 (see Letter 213 Volume 4).

It seems good now that I recount as much detail as I can remember in order to more accurately preserve my memory and to relay this event to others.

To recap, in Letters 204 and 221 Volume 4, I describe how Satan attempted to kill me. And in Letters 208 through 220a I write about how You kicked his wicked little ass all the way to Southern Tunisia in the Northern Saharan desert. Well, I guess I should say we kicked his ass.

But back to the story at hand. Here is the best description I can remember.

In stature, he appeared to be humanoid in build, not any taller than me (5’8”), and not very stocky. I don’t remember seeing any hair on his head. His face had human-like features but was more on the narrow side.

His eyes were that of a serpent, and they had the look of wisdom in them, except this wisdom was laced with the venom of evil. If he had any ears, I didn’t notice them. I really remember his face and head being those of a human-looking snake, so he would have had small orifices for ears.

I really didn’t try to discern what fashion statement he was attempting to make in clothing. There really wasn’t time. I just saw him come into the bedroom, stop at the foot of my bed, and wait. Almost immediately I ordered him to the back-yard.

But what has really stood out in my memory all these years was his skin. It was smooth, more so than a reptiles, which are scaly. It was much closer to that of a frog. And it was mottled green, with variations in shading. It would be much more accurate to refer to Satan as a “Frog-Man” rather than a “Snake-Man”.

Very recently in one of the PrayerSongs the Lord gave to me, I included a Scripture that substantiates my seeing the “frog-skin” covering of the Devil. Here it is:

The Book of Ezekiel
Chapter 28
Verse 16

By the abundance of your trading
You became filled with violence within,
And you sinned;
Therefore I cast you as

a profane thing

Out of the mountain of God;

And I destroyed you, O covering cherub,
From the midst of the fiery stones.

Frogs were considered unclean to the Jews, and are included in the ten plagues of Egypt.

Frogs then are “profane things” unto the Lord. So my seeing Satan being covered with the skin of a frog was in fact the truth, according to Scripture.

In thoughts which have occurred to me much later than the incident described in Letter 213 it seemed to me that the Lord Holy Spirit actually COMMANDED the Devil to appear before me and be judged.

I think it likely to be true that something happened in the Courts of Heaven which authorized the Lord to bring this about. I also think it likely to be true that Satan brought this upon himself by violating a Rhema Word of God given to him by me in July of 1995.

I would like to recount that Word here and now.

In Letters 150 through 153 Volume 3, I write about how I was led to intercede for a Sister of ours who found herself in trouble with the law.

At some point during the two week period of time before her incarceration, You gave this Word to me to communicate to Satan on behalf of our Father God in defense of His daughter (CS1).

“To the Enemy I say this by the Holy Spirit.
If you point your finger, it will wither.
If you touch her, you will be burned.
If you lay your hand upon her, your arm will crumble.
If you seek to destroy her,

Maybe Satan didn’t quite understand that when he went after (CS1), but found me instead, because I was interceding for her, that same Word then applied to me as well, effectively replacing the word “her” with the word “me”.

Being angry at losing his easy prey in (CS1), Satan then sought to destroy me. But his plan backfired on him. According to the Rhema Word given by God; it was Satan’s own device by which he was destroyed.

These were the Devil’s plans for the destruction of (CS1).

He planned on isolating (CS1) from Jesus.
He planned on destroying her ability to hear God.
He planned on murdering her in prison.

So, that’s what he got for himself.

He was destroyed from roaming over the earth to the degree he was previously used to, and from being able to communicate with his resources, nor can he kill anyone at all. And for the very first time in his life, Satan sits all alone, not having anyone to order about.

Additionally, whatever I listen to on my iPod while I work at (G6) is transmitted to his location so he can hear what he was attempting to silence. By this means he is being kept apprised of the systematic dismantling of his various resources. The dismantling process is just now getting started, and will continue for at least a generation.

P. S. See also Letter 422 Volume 5-15.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 562
Credit Card Lady


Dear Jesus,
Friday, 13 January 2017, 6AM.

I had a dream yesterday that woke me up more than an hour early from sleep.

I had left a building and approached a Lady who was sitting in a car. She was taking applications for a credit card, which I wanted.

I gave her my financial information, then waited while She contacted the Main Office by Cell Phone for approval.

My credit was found to be good, I was approved and the Lady informed me that the credit card would be sent in the mail. I thought for a second, then asked her if she would get the credit card number over the phone so I could started using the card right away while I was waiting for the physical card to arrive in the mail. Both the Credit Card Company and the Lady readily obliged, and she wrote down the number on a slip of paper and gave it to me.

As I began to wake up from the dream, I rolled over and looked at the clock to see it reading about 4PM. This was way too early for me to get up, since I normally set my alarm for about 5:40PM.

While still laying in bed and sort of waking up, I knew I had just been in a wrestling match with Hell. I was very sore and still tired, but I got out of bed to go use the bathroom, then returned and laid back down on my bed, but not before turning on my heating pad and putting it under my shoulders.

I sort of dozed a little, and then fell back asleep until my alarm went off at 5:45PM.

After waking up, I could tell that there was more to the dream than the credit card part, but it was vague and I really couldn’t remember any other detail clearly other than the Credit Card Lady. I do remember that it was dark and somewhat stormy all around where I was standing, but there was enough light to see by in the Lady’s Car.

Upon becoming fully awake and getting up from bed, I could tell that I was EXCEEDINGLY sore in my upper body, shoulders and arms, more sore than I think I have ever been after waking up from fighting in a dream.

Somehow I was able to get into the kitchen anyway and start making my breakfast, all the while making various remarks to my angel family about how I felt.

Later, while taking a nice hot shower, angel Gabriella started to explain why I was so sore.

She said I had wrestled with the 7 Princes of the Seven Domains represented by the Seven Diadems on the Red Dragon’s seven Heads, listed in Revelation 12:3. And all at once, not one at a time.

This was of course by the Lord’s own design, in order to reveal these Princes and have them properly dispatched to the Pit.

It was further explained to me that I had been exposed to these Princes before, while living in a house as a renter with some other Christians when I was in my early twenties.

I will write about this in a future letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 563
7 Rev


Dear Jesus,
Thursday night 19 January 2017, while I was driving to work I saw a sign that had particular significance.

This was a license plate that was on the back of a dark SUV type vehicle. The car was in front of mine, turning and changing lanes somewhat quickly, so I did not have time to look for the make or model, nor did I see the expiration month of the license tab.

But I did see clearly the plate number and state. It was a California registration, and the plate read:


This had significance on more than one level. Throughout that work-night and into the next day I was inquiring of the Lord as to the meaning. Here is what He communicates regarding this sign.

“The first sign is the numeral “7”. We had just a few days earlier finished producing and praying the PrayerSong against the Seven Diadems of Abominations, which will be posted in a future letter, but referenced in Letter 562 Volume 7.

The next sign, REV117, is a series of characters which refer to a Scripture verse, Revelation 1:17. Here it is:

“And when I saw Him,
I fell at His feet as dead.
But He laid His right hand on me,
saying to me,
“Do not be afraid;
I am the First and the Last.””

I had been looking forward to that particular date, the 19
th, on which I saw this sign, because I had been earlier informed that my intercessions would become easier after the Presidential Inauguration scheduled for the following day, due to the change of political power in Washington D. C.

As I write this the Lord communicates that the rest of the verses in Chapter 1, 18-20 are are included in this message:

I am He who lives, and was dead, and behold, I am alive forevermore. Amen. And I have the keys of Hades and of Death. Write the things which you have seen, and the things which are, and the things which will take place after this. The mystery of the seven stars which you saw in My right hand, and the seven golden lampstands: The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches,
and the seven lampstands which you saw are the seven churches.

Revelation 1:18-20.

“This means that with the Trump Administration, the Church will be entering into the Days of the Book of Revelation.”

When I go to work, my schedule traverses two day, since I start at 9PM on one day, and clock out at 5:30AM the following day. I came up with a joke that since I work graveyard five days a week, I actually work ten days a week.

California is significant to me because that is where Redding is located, home to Bethel Church. I am still alive because of their music.

The reason I did not see the expiration date is because there is no expiration to the First and Last - Jesus.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 564
President Trump! President Trump!

Dear Jesus,

Sunday, 22 January 2017, 6AM.
In November on Election Night of last year, after I heard that Donald Trump received a majority of the Electoral votes, I approached a co-worker at (G6), who is Filipino.

I went up to him, shook his hand and said:


He responded with: “you’re one happy man”.

In the days that followed, I saw and heard on the news that those who were in favor of the Democratic Party were stunned at what had happened.

This really was not very rational, since with a two party system, having only one party win an election is a normal process.

For some reason, in the days leading up to the election, the Democrats and the News Media assumed that the majority of States in the Union agreed with their Political Positions and Philosophies.

And, it seems rather likely that they did not inquire of You, either at all, or not very much, as to Your opinion on the direction this Nation was going spiritually.

There was even talk that President Obama might try to impose some kind of Martial Law in order to stay in power and then find a way to have Hillary Clinton take over.

This of course did not happen. But it does underscore that it appears the Democratic Party and its supporters have become afraid of the future.

So I ask You, Lord Jesus, in the context of this Letter, to remember all who did not want Donald Trump to become President, that You would send them True Comfort, True Consolations, True Peace, and True Love.

Let them know that You are in control, and that You are the King of Kings, and the Rightful Ruler appointed by God, over all Governments on the Face of the Earth and in Heaven.


On Friday morning 20 January 2017, we watched the Inauguration of President Trump on TV. During the ceremony, it started to rain a little just as Mr. Trump was taking the oath of office. Minutes later, at the time of his closing prayer, Franklin Graham, son of Billy Graham, observed this, and said to President Trump that in Scripture, rain symbolizes the Blessings of God from Heaven

Before I left work for home that morning, I shook the hand of my Filipino Friend at work, this time in the presence of another co-worker, a Chinese Lady from Taiwan, and said for the second time:



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 565
“We The People”

Dear Yeshua,

Two years ago, at the beginning of 2015, the Lord led us to produce audio PrayerSongs against Witchcraft in the United States (see Letters 310, 310a, 310b, 359 Volume 5-15*).

In the first PrayerSong Letter 310, the song I used that was unique for the deliverance of the West Coast was Power To The People, by John Lenin. We then proceeded to pray over the rest of the entire U.S., using a zone map compliments of National Geographic.

And for the next two years, my angel family and I, using these PrayerSongs, waged all out war against Witchcraft in its entirety in the Churches and in the United States.

This witchcraft was being empowered by the shedding of the Innocent Blood of Abortion.

And the various curses and spells of Hell that had come against We The People of the United States of America were destroying the Nation and corrupting the rest of the world.

That was until You declared Your Forgiveness of and Intercession for the Nation and the Church (see Volume 0). After that, I knew we would prevail.

This is why, when Donald Tump was nominated for the Republican Party to run for President, I began to pay closer attention to the words which he spoke.

When he began to say how he wanted to follow the Constitution and return the “power to the people”, and made that guiding premise foundational in his Inaugural Address, I knew You were taking charge.

But one of the most telling things he said, while he was still running, before he was nominated, was a rhetorical statement:


He also said at one point, when he was asked, that he was a “common sense Republican”.

This made even more sense to me, since those who practice being “Politically Correct” lose all sense of Common Sense. And President is anything but “P.C.”

It is my hope and prayer that with this Administration You will eradicate the Political Correct Spirit from and United States and the face of the Earth.

With this Letter I believe we have reached the completion of the Turning Points which was first communicated in Letter 431 Volume 6.

“We The People” are now being delivered from Witchcraft, in order that the words of Abraham Lincoln might continue, saying that:



*See also Letter 512 Volume 6

P. S. "We The People" are the Twelfth Man - TURNGPT 12


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 566
The Two Ladies of Destruction


Dear Yeshua,
Sunday, 22 January 2017, 9PM.
For many years while working at (G6) I have had to deflect advances from various women who wanted my attention for more than professional reasons.

Usually they just want attention to fulfill an emotional need of some kind. But some have desires that would end up in destruction if fully realized.

Just about a month ago there was a spiritual assault against both me and a lady anesthesia technologist that I work around from time to time. One day while walking down a hallway that she was in I became aware of thoughts of infidelity coming from “spirit-space”. Along with these thoughts was an accusatory attitude saying that she was the source of the thought. Then there was a sort of embarrassment that went along with the accusation.

The next day we passed each other again and I could tell by the look on her face that she had experienced the same thing, and that she was feeling a measure of guilt.

After inquiring of the Lord, I learned that none of these thoughts had originated with either her or me. This was an attack from Hell, specifically the House of Hell dedicated to the destruction of Marriages and Families.

I ignored this assault, and over the next few days it simply de-resonated. Yet this was revelatory as to how the resources of Hell work against humanity.

But there was another similar incident which occurred between a female Charge Nurse and me that I will now try to describe.

A little over a weeks ago I was cleaning inside an O.R., when this certain Charge Nurse came into the room to check the supplies. While in the room with me she asked how I was doing. I responded with “happy Wednesday”, not wanting to be disturbed from my work or my audio.

But she wasn’t satisfied with that deflection. She countered with “yes, but how are you doing?”

With that I knew she was beginning down the road of trespass, of trying to pry to see what was in my soul. I stopped what I was doing and listening to and, in an attempt to not be rude, raised up my right hand with five fingers displayed, and proceeded to remark how I was “pleading the Fifth” in not answering her question. She said “oh no”, in a sort of short, conciliatory voice. Then I added that this was a question that I didn’t liked being asked and never wanted to answer.

The next time we saw each other on a different day I was cleaning in an O.R. again, wearing my plastic bump hat that has a short duck-bill visor. I was looking down at my work, with my eyes partially shielded from hers by the visor, but when she entered I looked up at her, nodded my head in a friendly greeting, then went back to cleaning the surgical table.

She performed the task she came in for, but then as she was leaving she sort of bent over to look me in my eyes under my visor, once again attempting to force her will over mine, not having been satisfied with my first greeting*.

This same thing happened to me from a different Charge Nurse in about 2009. I had said “Happy (…)day” in answer to her asking me how I was doing. Not being satisfied with my response she verbally demanded that I answer her question. After being forced to obey and answer her second question, both by her authority as a Charge Nurse, and my own weakness at the time, I came back to her a little later and challenged her on her verbal demand. She then retaliated with words to the effect that she would no longer be so helpful to me in the future.

Not long after that she changed jobs and now no longer works at (G6).

But this desire for others to control their neighbor, especially female control over males, is expertly manipulated by Hell. Specifically by two feminine fallen angels who had been given the task by Satan to destroy marriages and families.

This now leads me to the recent vision I had.

Saturday when I woke up from sleep I was feeling like I had wrestled with Hell, being unsettled and without peace. Later I had to lay down for a nap. As I lay dozing but still awake, I slipped into “Spirit-Space” and found myself in a darkly lit hall or room. There were pictures and portraits hanging on the walls, leading me to believe I was in a sort of museum or something. Two middle-aged Ladies were just in front of me, looking at the pictures and talking with each other about them. Then I slipped out of Spirit-Space and back into “Earth-Space”.

After I got back out of bed I asked angel Gabriel who it was that I saw. He answered by saying that they were two arch-angels Satan had previously assigned to head his Bureau of the Destruction of Marriages and Families. They were still attempting to do their work, but I was in their way.

Gabriel also said that after me seeing them in the vision, they had been taken into custody by Archangel Michael’s forces and thrown into the Pit.

Good riddance I say.

But I woke up the first time feeling like crap. Thankfully this feeling decreased throughout the day because of the medications Jesus sent for my healing after this most recent wrestling match with Hell.

So I am grateful.

*This exact same sort of exchange occurred between me and an Elder of a Church I was attending. See
Letter 429, and Letter 478.

P. S. Angel Gabriel made the observation that any enemy elements who I come into contact with from now on are subsequently taken into custody and thrown into the Pit. This is the Last Stop for them. They won’t be seen again on the face of the Earth for a long, long time.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 567
The Exit of Manager (P7)

Dear Yeshua,
Friday 27 January 2017, 6AM.
This last Tuesday night when I got to work I was informed of a meeting at the start of shift. This was for all the third shift workers in my department.

I was a little surprised to see the Director of the Department. Most of the time it is just the Supervisor and/or Manager that leads staff meetings.

Once all hands had arrived, the Supervisor introduced the Director, who was already well known by all.

The Director began to explain to the staff that effective immediately (actually the day before), the Manager (P7) was no longer employed at (G6). This announcement was both sudden and unexpected.

While controlling my outward demeanor, I saved any response to this news until the meeting was over and I was alone with my angel crew. But I knew from this announcement that Jesus had changed things in a very fundamental way at (G6), and for my own personal benefit.

Later when I started to clean in my area, I called my wife (M) via Skype on my iPod Touch. I told her that I had some real good news to share, and then let her know what had transpired just an hour earlier.

We were both very happy together.

So, now I no longer have the inclination to cringe on the way out the door after clocking out at work, since whenever I would see (P7) passing in the hallway or something, I was always reminded of the insidious attack Satan was able to perpetrate against me through him. And I could never be too sure if he would try something similar in the future.

But in keeping with Scripture, I hereby declare The Manager (P7) to be forgiven, to be blest, and to be remembered by God. Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 568
“Let Me Be Your First Stop”

Dear Jesus,
Saturday 28 January 2017, 6AM.
Yesterday when I was waking up I heard You say these words to me:


I thought about this at work, and You said that by the end of the day it would be automatic.

Then, about two hours or so into the work-shift I was led my the Lord Holy Spirit to declare that I would make You my first stop for everything. After that it did indeed become automatic, so I don’t even have to think about it. It now just happens.

While I knew what You were saying when You said it, and all that it meant, it seems to be a little too big to try to explain in depth in this Letter.

In brief, it means that every question I might have about anything I bring to You first before anything else. Even it I think I already know the answer.

And as I think about what to write, I am reminded about what was said between Dan and I when I laid my hands on him and prayed over him at my job at (G11), saying that:


So I think that the actualization of this Word is more of those two things; exactness and precision.

Time will tell and reveal the fulness of what You said to me.

Thank You Jesus.

P. S. This also reminds me of something that Dr. Chuck Missler once said in one of his Bible Studies: words to the effect that if anything seemed too unusual or difficult to understand in the Scriptures, “put Jesus right in the middle of it…”.

P. P. S. I now remember something else You said in a dream I once had which is very similar. You said in the dream that:


One thing I was never clear about, was that if You said in the dream “rhyme or reason:, OR “rhyme NOR reason”. I don’t think it matters, because You can fix the mess either way.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 569
“Well, That One's Dead”


Dear Jesus,
Monday, 30 January 2017, 6AM.
About two weeks ago I had a dream.

I was outside of the front of my house hovering above the street. I saw a group of armed thugs standing in the street, shooting various firearms at my front door.

The next thing I know I am at my front door looking at the damage they had caused. I saw some dimpling, but no bullet hole penetration. Even though the criminals had been using 9MM and .45 pistols, it looked more like they were shooting with CO2 pellet guns or BB guns. All they left were some dents, nothing more.

The next thing I know I am standing in my front yard, looking at the front of my house. There was a gaping hole at the bottom of the exterior wall just above the top of the concrete foundation wall, where much of the cedar siding boards had been removed to allow access to the crawl space below. It also looked as though someone had started to use a shovel to dig an access ramp in the dirt for ease of access to under my house.

Then, I heard a female voice speaking clearly, and with authority. She said to me:



After waking up I knew that I heard with the ears of my spirit-man one of my angels. She had killed the demon that had dug under my house, and was letting me know. I was very comforted by her voice, and felt pretty encouraged the rest of the day.

But earlier this morning, before coming here to Starbucks to write this Letter, I had gone out on the front porch to smoke and listen to a PrayerSong.

I then perceived that there indeed were some demons in the street attacking with various accusations against my neighbor across the street, who is a Believing Brother.

According to angel Gabriel, these demons had been earlier assigned to the destruction of the Christian Family that owns the house, and were shooting various curses at me to try to get me to agree with them in their sin.

As I sat on the porch smoking, I fired up the Grill on them, since they were still in the street and shooting at my front door. The Grid rendered them powerless, and they were subsequently removed by a rather large (in Spirit-Space) Street Sweeper that came along at just the right time.

And as I write this Letter, Gabriel has informed me that my Front Door and Exterior Wall have both been repaired, leaving no trace of damage.

Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 570
The Prayer of Jesus
Against Hermes,
Greco-Roman God of Commerce


Dear Jesus,

Saturday, 4 February 2017, 11PM.
In previous Letters (174, 175 Volume 1, 490, 529 Volume 6), we identified Hermes as the Greco-Roman god of Finance and Medicine. Those earlier Letters mainly focused on his influence in the World of Medicine. But recent events have made it necessary to address Hermes in his capacity as the god of Finance. Please allow me to explain.

Every week on Thursday Morning is Garbage Day in our Neighborhood. This is the designated day of the week which the Garbage Company picks up regular trash. Recyclable material is picked up every other week at the same time as the garbage.

I always know when it is Recycle Thursday because it falls within the week after I get paid, which is every other Friday. This is how I remember it is the Thursday that I need to put out on the street the recycle container along with the regular garbage cans.

But the last two Recycle Thursday mornings I have suffered a strange physical anomaly. While I am busy collecting all the trash bags and recycle material
from around the house, I start to get progressively light-headed, and somewhat dizzy. The first time this happened, I had to lay down after I got everything done, in order to have the dizzy spell recede and regain my strength.

The other Thursday it happened for a second time, but it wasn’t quite as bad because I didn’t have as much cardboard to process.

This is not a normal thing for me. Even with all my injuries and other strange anomalies, I continue to be in rather good health overall, with large thanks to the Lord Holy Spirit. I just don’t get dizzy spells like this, or suffer from feelings of sudden weakness.

While I was at work Friday night, and after I got home this morning, I inquired of the Lord as to the cause of this strange malady.

He answered through angel Gabriel, who said that Hermes had found a fissure in the business relationship I have with the Garbage Company which allows him access to my property for the brief time that I am preparing the garbage and recycle.

Hermes is then able to flood my house through the fissure with curses against me which manifest in these two symptoms.

After further research, I actually found four vectors of intrusion resulting from the fissure. I found these vectors documented in the annual mailer which the Garbage Company sends out that includes the pick-up schedule calendar, along with descriptions on what is considered recycle, and what is not.

Here is the quote from the brochure which identifies the four vectors of intrusion (I have added the bullet point numbers for reference):

“Waste prevention and reduction
Before you buy, use or discard something, ask yourself:

1)Reduce: Do I really need to buy this?
2)Reuse: Can I or somebody else use this product again?
3)Recycle: Can I purchase the product with recycle content?
4)Rethink: Can I rent or borrow instead?”.

Each one of these four points is actually a curse against individual liberty and freedom. And these questions are preceded by the commanding instruction to, “ask yourself”. It is this command which produces the fissure for one to be manipulated and controlled by spirits who enter through by the four vectors.

The commanding instruction is the fissure, and the four questions are the four vectors of approach.

The questions, while on the surface seeming to be rather harmless, actually breach the privacy of both home and business. It is a type of “social engineering”, which empowers the Garbage Company over the Customer. Its ultimate end is subversion of the Free Market, replacing it with a form of bondage.

As for me, the bottom line is that I freely hire the Garbage Company to haul away the trash which my household generates each week. I do not hire them to tutor me on the ways of Socialism, or to indoctrinate me on How or What to Think or Do*.

There used to be a phrase in American Business which stated: “The Customer is King”. Over the last 20 years this philosophy has been turned on its head, and now in many business relationships The Company has become King. In this case commanding the customer what to think and to alter his behavior.

While considering all these things before the Lord I was given the knowledge that You desired to give us Your Prayer which would seal the breach and terminate this work of Hermes, both toward me and the rest of the World.

Here therefore is The Prayer of Jesus Against Hermes, God of Finance.

Dear Father in Heaven,

Please, I pray, hear My Words against the god Hermes and his influence in the World of Commerce and Business.

Please put an end to the meddling of Hermes in Human Affairs, and Terminate his function in the Church and the World.

Please restore Business Autonomy to My People and to the World.

Please bring healing to the minds of those who have been harmed by the Philosophy and Doctrines of Hermes.

Do unto Hermes according to your Word, for it is written that:

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 25
Verses 1 through 12

O Lord, You are my God.
I will exalt You,
I will praise Your name,
For You have done wonderful things;
Your counsels of old are faithfulness and truth.

For You have made a city a ruin,
A fortified city a ruin,
A palace of foreigners to be a city no more;
It will never be rebuilt.

Therefore the strong people will glorify You;
The city of the terrible nations will fear You.

For You have been a strength to the poor,
A strength to the needy in his distress,
A refuge from the storm,
A shade from the heat;
For the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall.

You will reduce the noise of aliens,
As heat in a dry place;
As heat in the shadow of a cloud,
The song of the terrible ones will be diminished.

And in this mountain,
The Lord of hosts will make for all people
A feast of choice pieces,
A feast of wines on the lees,
Of fat things full of marrow,
Of well-refined wines on the lees.

And He will destroy on this mountain
The surface of the covering cast over all people,
And the veil that is spread over all nations.

He will swallow up death forever,
And the Lord GOD will wipe away tears from all faces;
The rebuke of His people
He will take away from all the earth;
For the Lord has spoken.

And it will be said in that day:
“Behold, this is our God;
We have waited for Him, and He will save us.

This is the Lord;
We have waited for Him;
We will be glad and rejoice in His salvation.”

For on this mountain the hand of the Lord will rest,
And Moab shall be trampled down under Him,
As straw is trampled down for
the refuse heap.

And He will spread out His hands in their midst
As a swimmer reaches out to swim,
And He will bring down their pride

Together with the trickery of their hands.
The fortress of the high fort of your walls
He will bring down, lay low,
And bring to the ground, down to the dust.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 571
Storm Wrestler


Dear Jesus,

Sunday, 5 February 2017, 9PM.
I woke up at about 7:30 tonight feeling rested. But I had slept in stages, waking up twice earlier. During this time, I had a total of three dreams, and one vision.

Dream #3.

The dream I had just before I awoke at 7:30, was about my friend (CB1). All that I remember now about the dream, is that he had been admitted to the same hospital (G6), where I work. I was trying to find out what room he was in, from the same Man who told me that he was in the hospital. The Man wouldn’t tell me, so I began to scheme on various ways I could find out. The easiest way would be for me to log into the computer system, and look up (CB1s) name. But that would break Hip-ah Laws, and put my employment at risk. I thought about it a minute, then decided that my Friend was more important than the Law, and worth the risk of getting caught, so I began to decide to break the Law so I could find my friend and brother in the hospital.

Dream #2.

The middle dream I don’t remember at all at this point.

But the first dream I remember clearly. I had only slept about two hours, having the dream just before waking up at about 12:30PM.

Dream #1.
I was with my Mom and Dad, and a few other People, on the covered patio of their Vacation Home, where they had taken up residence after Dad retired from his job.

The patio was covered overhead with a flat roof, which sloped gently away from the house roof line to the edge of the concrete deck. The roofing material was made of white translucent, corrugated fiberglass panels, so that the concrete patio could be semi-lit from both direct sunlight, and ambient daylight.

Mom and Dad were sitting on folding lawn chairs, and I was facing them, standing a little ways away. I had just been talking with them about something, and was thinking about what I had said, so both my eyes and thoughts were a little distant.

Something about the weather got my attention. so I turned my focus back to my Dad and asked Him if storms were very common, in the area where His House was located.

Before He answered I looked up over His head and saw two, maybe three, Black Funnel Clouds on the distant horizon. I could see that the Storm was blowing our way due to the prevailing winds. I then suggested that we all go inside the House for better shelter.

The storm was moving so fast that, before everyone could make it into the house through the back slider, a Huge Dark Storm Cloud had already descended on the roof of the deck.

The Cloud acted as though it was alive, and moved with its own intelligence. The main cloud produced three tendrils, that began to drop over the side of the roof and hang down into the open patio area.

I turned toward the Dark Cloud with a gleam in my eye, along with a sense of being all gung-ho. Quickly I grabbed one of the tendrils with both hands. Then, while beginning to yank on the tendril, with a forceful tone in my voice, I said:


I was both surprised and not surprised that the Cloud was spiritually substantial, and that I could hold onto the Cloud and wrestle it into submission.

As soon as I touched the Cloud and began to wrestle with it, I had a Vision inside the Dream.

I was in a long room that resembled a prep-kitchen of some kind. There were many bowls lined up on one of the countertops. These bowls looked like soup-bowls, and each one was of a different solid color. One was red, one was white, one was blue, and another was brown, along with other bowls of unique colors.

In this vision, I could see more clearly than with my natural eyes. What I was seeing in the vision was even more clear than in the dream, which I was still in. The colors of the Bowls were Bright, even Beautiful. In fact everything was Bright and Beautiful.

I wanted to stay there because the eyes of my spirit-man were fully functioning, which is something I have wanted for a long time now.

But the vision started to close, like the aperture on a camera. I tried to force it open again, and it did open up again briefly, but then it closed, and the vision and dream were over, and I woke up.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 572
The Pit



Sunday, 12 February 2017, 6AM.
This past week I have seen by vision the entrance to The Pit, mentioned in Scripture. But I also saw and experienced something else which started a week or so ago.

I have not felt very well since before last weekend, and upon inquiring of the Lord as to why, He informed me that I while interceding for the Nation, and especially for those who are opposed to President Trump and his agendas, I had been caught in a stream of raw spiritual sewage coming from the President’s opponents.

Things like Fear, Hate, Revenge, Loathing, Covetousness, Bitterness, Slander, and the like. This made up a slurry of raw untreated spirit-sewage that turned into a torrent of filth as it made its way to the lowest point on the ground.

Indeed, a week ago this last Saturday, just after I woke up, I was sitting at my desk and both knew, and saw by vision, that I was standing in and in danger of being overwhelmed by, the sewage stream. Then I spotted a door set on a concrete foundation ledge just above the surface of the effluent. I hopped up on the concrete ledge and escaped through the door.

But all this last week I felt like my sprit-man had been chemically burned by the raw, fermenting stream of sewage. Then, toward the end of the week I was thinking about something I had previously learned at my place of employment.

The hospital where I work uses a chemical solution called Formalin. This product contains formaldehyde, and is used to preserve medical specimens. It is dangerous when not properly handled, and if spilled out of its authorized container onto another surface, hazardous material protocols become applicable. Should the Formalin be spilled, there is an in-house chemical response kit available to use on the spill. The kit includes a dry, granular product, light green in color, which closely resembles kitty-litter.

The granules are impregnated with another chemical agent that, when exposed to Formalin, changes the chemical composition of the inherent formaldehyde, and turns the Formalin into a different chemical compound, rendering it inert and harmless. In fact it can then be swept up and thrown into the normal commercial waste stream, avoiding the high cost of calling it a professional hazmat team.

I was thinking about this and then wondered if there was a Kingdom version of something like this that could be applied to the spiritual sewage which was burning my spirit-man.

The Lord Holy Spirit then showed me that Your shed blood would do just that. So I prayed to You that You would apply your Blood to the spirit-sewage, thereby rendering it inert and harmless.

That was several days ago, and I could tell a difference almost immediately, with decreasing pain to my own spirit since then.

But all week long I was also seeing by vision that the flow of this Spiritual River of Sinful Sludge was draining off into The Pit*. I would see this from time to time over the last few days of the week. The size of The Pit and the River of Sewage that was flowing into it was two or three times larger in circumference than Niagara Falls. I was seeing this from above and at an angle, so I could not see into The Pit for any depth more than a few feet down.

This last Friday night at work I began to think that I didn’t want anyone to accidentally fall into The Pit, or get caught up by any future flows of sewage and swept into The Pit, either by accident, by their own purpose, or by someone else’s.

So, acting in the capacity of King, I ordered that a Wall be built around The Pit, with a safety drain-grate included at the base of The Wall, allowing only effluent to flow into the Pit, yet preventing anyone from being drawn into the Pit. That way, only those evil spirits who are thrown over The Wall into The Pit by Your angels can enter in.

*This vision was compliments of angel Bruce (see Letter 505 Volume 6), who was using the conveyed message as one means of re-activating my eyes.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 573
“The Spirit of Healing”

Dear Jesus,

Saturday, 18 February 2017, 6AM.
Yesterday at work I clocked out about 2 hours early.

This was so that I could check into the Emergency Room at (G6) where I work in order to have evaluated a medical situation I was experiencing.

This was something I have had in the past, and while not serious, does include the passing of some blood out of my system when I use the restroom.

But on this occasion there was considerably more blood than normal, so I thought it wise to get professional medical counsel in order to eliminate any uncertainty about the seriousness of what was occurring.

This was the first time I had been in the ER since writing Letter 452 Volume 6, almost a year ago.

I did not spend much time thinking about how I felt a year ago, because my thoughts were on my body and that I wanted some medical answers. I considered going to an ER closer to home, but that I get an employee discount on medical services at (G6).

I spent just about two hours total in the ER. After the initial intake questions I was taken to a patient room, with the usual and customary request for me to get undressed and put on the standard issue hospital gown with the opening in the back that rarely stays closed, no matter how well one ties it together. Fortunately I was not required to leave the room, so that part was moot.

In between visits by the professional staff, I had anywhere form 15 to twenty minutes of time when I was alone with my angel crew.

I saw that Gabriel had taken a seat in the guest chair. Maiah, Gabe and Gabriella stood next to my stretcher. Bruce and Team EasyLight were out and about visiting with some of their angelic counterparts who work in the ER.

I flipped through some of the TV channels until found one of the Resident Evil movies showing. I like the actress Milla Jovovich, and Alice, the character she portrays in Resident Evil, so I parked it there and turned the volume down to just audible, and proceeded to rest.

What’s really interesting is that I entered into what I first described as The Spirit of Rest, but later Gabriel said what I felt was actually The Spirit of Healing.

To quote him exactly, he said that:


I found myself so relaxed that I just wanted to stay in the ER room, just to lay in the stretcher, and be at peace.

This was a huge difference from a year ago when I could hardly stand to be in the Emergency Room area. See Letter 452 Volume 6.

Apparently the Oil which is being piped up from the Bethel Oil Company in Redding California is doing its job.

Praise God!


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 574
“Here Comes The Healer”


Friday, 24 February 2017, 6AM.
Just this last Tuesday after clocking in at (G6) and starting to work, the Lord Holy Spirit suddenly began to tell me how
You have a plan to reverse and dismantle the curse of confusion against all those who are presently undergoing or have had sex-change (or reassignment) procedures.

I had actually been wondering in the weeks before what the Scripture has to say about such things. At that time the Lord reminded me of a couple of verses in the Bible where it says:

For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints.
1st Corinthians 14:33 (KJV)

But if ye have bitter envying and strife in your hearts, glory not, and lie not against the truth. This wisdom descendeth not from above, but is earthly, sensual, devilish. For where envying and strife is, there is confusion and every evil work.
James 3:14-16 (KJV)

I had been remembering these and other similar Scriptures in the context of thinking about some people who are born with both male and female sex organs.

While I was thinking about this strange phenomena, the Holy Spirit communicated to me that God is not the author of confusion in the womb, and that hermaphrodite-ism is a work of Hell.

The Lord then communicated with me that He wanted us to write this Letter, prophesying specifically how
Your plan will come about.

According the
Word of the Lord...,

“... sometime in the not too distant future, a man who had been named
Jason at birth, but underwent a sex-change operation to become a woman, and changing his name to that of a woman, will begin to be convicted by the Holy Spirit that he was, and is, still truly born and created to be a male human.

This will trouble
Jason greatly, to the point that on a given night, while laying on his bed, and being in intense anguish, he will call upon Your Name.

You will hear him in his sorrow, and will come to him and heal him in this manner.

You will put Jason into a deep sleep. While he is sleeping, You will reverse all medical procedures that have rendered him effeminate and emasculated. You will restore his male sex organs with which he was created and born, and perform hormonal and testosterone regeneration.

You will heal the great pain and demon infested wound in his spirit which brought him to this type of confusion.

Jason awakens, he will know that it was You who has healed him, and give You all the glory.

At that time
Jason will take Your Name for his own, and will become bonded to You.

Then, with help from some
Christian friends, Jason will become Your chosen Ambassador to the whole world regarding sex-change, testifying that if You can heal him the way You did, others can also be healed in the same miraculous manner.


So says the
Lord Holy Spirit.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 575
The Way to Everlasting Life

Dear Yeshua,

Thursday, 2 March 2017, 6AM.
Yesterday I woke up from having a dream at about
3PM. After I woke up I knew the dream represented another victory against Hell, which I would want to document in a Letter.

I went back to sleep and woke up at my normal time, feeling well rested, unlike the previous few days when I woke up feeling like crap.

This was especially true Tuesday when I went to bed. When I closed my eyes to go to sleep, I could see flashing white lights with the eyes of my spirit man, which meant that there was a spiritual battle ensuing, and that I was part of that battle.

That’s why when I woke up Tuesday night to go to work, I felt like I had been wrestling with Hell, which is what I had been doing.

But that was reversed and eradicated with this dream.

I was with a young man to whom I was explaining The Way to Everlasting Life, and “that more abundantly”. He was interested and wanted to hear more. I spoke with him for some time telling him about the Truth of Jesus and other things. Then I woke up.

While there is other detail to the dream that I didn’t remember after I woke up the second time, this is the accurate kernel.

And I felt like I slept well, having achieved another victory in the war against Hell. And my upgraded energy level has continued even until now as I write this memo.

I had not slept very well since after the morning of Saturday the 18th of February, when I had been joined by (CB47) for coffee. It was at this meeting that the Lord Holy Spirit brought up the subject of my having observed that (CB48), a Church Leader at (U20), had a familiar spirit dwelling inside of his physical body along with his own spirit and the Holy Spirit.

I discovered this by inquiring of the Lord after seeing (CB48) give me sideways
winks from time to time at the social dinners we had together with (CB47) and other Believers. It was as if he wanted to have a private communication with me aside from the others at the dinner, which has been sponsored by (CB47) for several years now.

But I already knew what the Bible had to say about such things.

Scripture says this about “winking”:

A worthless person, a wicked man,
Walks with a perverse mouth;
winks with his eyes,
He shuffles his feet,
He points with his fingers;
Perversity is in his heart,
He devises evil continually,
He sows discord.
Therefore his calamity shall come suddenly;
Suddenly he shall be broken without remedy.

Proverbs 6:12-15

He who winks with the eye causes trouble,
But a prating fool will fall.

Proverbs 10:10

When we were having coffee together I had indicated to (CB47) that I believed the Lord was going to deliver (CB48) at the next dinner, which was to occur about a week later.

I did not attend, but afterward I asked (CB47) whether he saw any change. He indicated that he was not aware of anything unusual, and asked me if I thought (CB48) had been delivered.

I answered by saying that I will know the next time I see (CB48). If he doesn’t wink at me anymore, then I know he has been delivered and made free and clear of the demonic spirit.

So, as I write this Letter, the Lord tells me that what I had been undergoing, not sleeping well, feeling like crap, etc., was the effect of interceding for (CB48), and his entire life in the Snoqualmie Valley. The objective of the intercession was to destroy the effects of the demon and remove the enemy from the land.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 576
The Mormon Man


Dear Jesus,

Sunday, 5 March 2017, 11PM.
Today I woke up twice. The second time was at 5:30PM, earlier than I like to awaken on the weekends. I typically wake up anywhere from 7-8PM, giving myself a chance to sleep in. But I woke up a little before 5:30PM, which is closer to the time I normally get up during the work week.

I had planned on waking up at 5:30 anyway, because I was supposed to leave the house by 6:30 to go visit my niece. However, she sent me a message saying that she needed to postpone our meeting.

As I was waking up the second time I remembered that I had the earlier dream, just before the first time I woke up, which was around 1:30PM.

I was standing outside in a field with a Mormon Man, engaged in some sort of \ business transaction. We were both friendly and cordial to one another, maintaining our relationship at a purely business level. But in the back of my mind I knew he was a Mormon.

After I woke up the second time I begin to inquire of the Lord Holy Spirit as to the meaning of the dream.

Here is what He says:

“The Lord Jesus had placed us in a position of intercession for the people held in bondage by the Mormon Deception, localized here in the Snoqualmie Valley in which we sojourn.

As it turns out, the Mormon Man was indeed the angel Moroni, one of the fallen angels that Joseph Smith received lies from, the doctrines of which became the basis for the cult known as The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints.

This maneuver by the Lord put Moroni on notice that his days are
numbered and short, and that he will be required to set free all of his captives — soon”.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 577
Eisegesis OR Exegesis
Flashlight OR Suntan



A long while ago I was exposed to two divergent views on how to study the Bible.

One view was described using the Greek word “
Eisegesis”, while the other view used the Greek word “Exegesis”.

According to Wikipedia.com,

“…Eisegesis … is the process of interpreting a text or portion of text in such a way that the process introduces one's own presuppositions, agendas, or biases into and onto the text. This is commonly referred to as reading into the text…”


Eisegesis is best understood when contrasted with exegesis. While exegesis is the process of drawing out the meaning from a text in accordance with the context and discoverable meaning of its author, eisegesis occurs when a reader imposes his or her interpretation into and onto the text. As a result, exegesis tends to be objective when employed effectively while eisegesis is regarded as highly subjective…”

I had been thinking off and on for all those years on the meaning of the two positions. Then, about two years ago, the Lord shed some light on the best way to understand both words in their respective context.

Eisegesis, or one who practices it, can be likened to a Man who goes outside on a bright sunny day with a flashlight. Thinking he can add light to the sun, he turns on the flashlight and points it upward to the sky.

Exegesis, or one who practices it, can be likened to a Hot Babe going to a private, secluded beach on Maui on a bright sunny day, and while laying completely naked on nice soft towel, and with the appropriate protection of sunblock and suntan lotions, proceeds to get a Full Body Suntan.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit:

The former is a practice of foolish hubris.
The latter will turn heads and produce many compliments

This is what happens when we read the Bible. We can either point the flashlight of our own personal knowledge and experience into the text in a feeble attempt to find it’s meaning, or we can relax, and with the protective assistance of the Holy Spirit, be changed into a Bride who is altogether attractive to the Bridegroom, by being transformed by clear understanding of the Word Himself.

I am grateful for the clarification for understanding the difference between Eisegesis and Exegesis. This helps a whole lot. Thank You.

*According to the editorial staff, by this He means that many heads will be turned to the Lord and compliment, or glorify, Jesus, on account of it's the Hot Son Who makes the Hot Babe even Hotter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 578
These 3 Dreams
“I Walk Alone”



Thursday, 16 March 2016, 7PM.
Since last weekend I have had many dreams which have wakened me from sleep.

Three of these I remember rather clearly, and will be documented in the following Letters. Any details that are hazy will be clarified by the Holy Spirit as I write them down.

On an aside note, last night at work I heard two different songs from the same group on two different radio stations. The first song was one I remembered having heard years earlier and wanted to hear again, while the other song was new to me. I knew this event to be from the Lord, so I purchased the album on which the first song resides. The group is called Green Day. I am listening to their songs as I write.

One of the lyrics in the first song was what resonated with me, along with the music. The song title is Boulevard of Broken Dreams, and the lyric is “I walk alone…”.

P. S. I wanted to say, “Thank You” for Your Word, and where it says:

Behold, You desire truth in the inward parts,
And in the hidden part You will make me to know wisdom.

Psalms 51:6


The spirit of man is the lamp of the Lord,
searching all his innermost parts.
Proverbs 20:27


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 578b



Saturday afternoon at about 1:10PM I was awakened from a dream.

I was with a Man who seemed friendly and trustworthy, and who I had known only in my dreams for many years. We were standing together at the foot of the hill on the dirt road that I grew up on, where it met with the main, paved road.

I was looking in my cigarette box for a smoke. Usually I keep it stocked with high quality American Spirits, both regular and menthol. But this time all I saw were two filter ends and one cigarette of an inferior brand with the filter broken off. So I took out what I had and lit it up.

Then the Man and I turned to our left and started walking a little ways along the paved road, then we turned to our left again, went down the side of the road to the ground which was about four or five feet lower than the road surface.

We entered a small, wood frame shack that I remembered from my childhood. The floor was lower than the door, so one had to descend a few steps to get to the main level.

I saw that the main area was set up like a classroom of an old one-room school house. There were chairs with tables, and everything was made of wood.

My Friend then said that I should take a seat right away because the room would fill up quickly. I could tell by the tone in his voice that there was some urgency in his directive.

I did what he said, but I was thinking that he was being a little too pushy because there were only a few other people in the room, and it wouldn’t take me that long to sit down anyway.

It seemed as though we were waiting for an Invited Speaker to arrive so we could hear a lecture of some kind.

As soon as I sat down, I heard all the people in the Shack, and maybe some others who I hadn’t yet seen, speak together in unison a single Word. They all spoke this Word with more than a just little assertiveness in their voices.

All at once The People shouted one Word:


As soon as I heard this word being shouted, I woke up.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 578c
“You May Need This”



Friday, 17 March 2017, 6AM.
The last Tuesday at about 5:30 PM I woke from a dream.

I was in a meeting room with some people. We were waiting for others to arrive so that the meeting would commence.

Just then then The Man who was my Immediate Supervisor, came up to me and, communicating with me telepathically, handed me some papers and informed me that I needed the information that was on the papers.

I already had some papers in my hand, so I added what He gave me to with what I already had.

Now, as I am sure You already know, my Angel family and I have a daily routine of watching TV together while I eat dinner. This includes the Lord Holy Spirit, who localizes His presence in the form of a Woman, and who I call Mom when He is appearing in this manner.

One of the things that the Lord stipulated awhile back was that if I wanted to watch any episodes of X-Files, the rest of immediate Family had to be included. There are times that I want to be alone when I eat dinner, so that means I (actually we)* have to watch something else.

This last weekend, 11 and 12 March, the Lord Holy Spirit began to impress upon me that there were still some wounds from the Viet Nam War that needed to be healed in the Church. He did this through giving me visions of my being with two certain Pastors to whom who I was explaining some of the ongoing sorrows left in the Church from the controversy surrounding the Viet Nam War.

Then, in this dream, He appeared to me as Assistant Director Skinner, who, in the X-Files TV series, is the Immediate Supervisor to Special Agents Mulder and Scully, who investigate anything that is otherwise uneXplainable to the FBI.

Then, the next day at dinner time while we were watching X-Files (season 3, episode 21 Avatar), a scene emerged where A.D. Skinner is explaining to Agent Mulder some of the horror he witnessed along with a para-normal experience he had as an 18 year old soldier in Viet Nam. I knew then that this was the information on the papers that the Lord gave to me in the dream on my previous sleep cycle.

*Actually, in my case it’s always “we”, since I am never really alone. Angels Gabriella, Gabe, and Maiah are always with me and never leave my side.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 578d
(radio silence)


Friday, 17 March 2017, 6AM.
A few days ago I awoke from a dream which left me having very sore shoulders.

I was traveling in Earth-space in a Spirit-space Four Wheel vehicle of some kind. I had a destination that I needed to get to, but the only path of travel would take me onto and across a Field owned by a Lady who produced pornography.

Driving my vehicle up to the entrance to the field, I looked across the gate onto the field and saw a variety of fully nude young women, laying on the grass in a variety of suggestive poses.

I drove the vehicle through the gate and proceeded in the direction that I knew I must travel.

The next thing I know I am standing in the House of the Porn Lady, which is Located in the Town of (L12). She greets me, and she and I start talking with each other. I then leave both her and her house, and go out onto the sidewalk along the street, where I happen to meet a Friend and Brother (CB49), who also lives and works in (L12), and who I hadn’t seen in a few years. I prophecy to him that he was going to meet a Lady, and I warned him that she was the Producer of Pornography.

Then, the Porn Lady came out of her house and approached (CB49) and me on the sidewalk, where we were still standing. The Porn Lady began to speak with us, wanting us to believe that we were already familiar with each other, were real good friends, and had already known each other for a long time.

All the time that we were talking I was experiencing subtle feelings of appreciation and affection for the Lady of Porn, which had first started when I was in her house, and continued during our conversation outside.

After waking up my shoulders were very sore, but I knew this would wear off fairly quickly. After inquiring of the Lord about the nature of the dream, He explained things this way.

My shoulders were sore because while I was having the dream I was wrestling with the Fallen Angel who the Holy Spirit referred to as “The Queen of Porn”. The detail of the dream was given by the Holy Spirit so that I would understand what I had to achieve in order to wrestle this evil spirit into destruction.

Later on at work angel Gabriel remarked that the “Queen” had been taken into custody and thrown into The Pit, and reminded me that this is what happens to all enemy spirits that I come into contact with. I have become the last stop for them. After me, they are taken into custody and get “Grilled and Pitted”. The Grid has been established over the entrance to The Pit, so that any spirits cast therein are effected by the Whole Council of God according to Scripture. See Letter 65 Volume 1 and Letter 572 Volume 7.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 579
The Prayer of Jesus
Against All
The Fallen Babylonian Sons of God


Dear Jesus,

Saturday, 25 March 2017, 7PM.
Some time ago the Lord Holy Spirit led me to an author and scholar by the name of Dr. Michael S. Heiser. He specializes in understanding Ancient Near Eastern Texts and Languages, including Ancient Hebrew.

I first heard Mr. Heiser being interviewed on the Radio Talk Show known as Coast to Coast AM, with Art Bell / George Noory. He was one of the few Christian guests that had some frequency on the show.

In 2015 Dr. Heiser published a book called The Unseen Realm. In it he writes about the Divine Council and refers to a certain sect of angels which God had assigned to the Nations of Men after the Incident at the Tower of Babel, to help in their governance. These certain angels however rebelled against God, and failed to keep their original assignment. Then, according to Scripture, these same angels began to mistreat and abuse their human charges. This is referenced in The Book of Psalms, chapter 82.

According to the studies of Dr. Heiser, and confirmed by the Holy Spirit, this sect of Rebellious Angels have continued to this day in their ongoing rebellion against Yahweh and their ever-increasing abuse of Humans.

Last week I listened to a podcast where Dr. Heiser was interviewing two women who minister to those who become the direct victims of abuse caused by these Fallen Angels, specifically revealing the abominable treatment called Satanic Ritual Abuse.

(Podcasts of Dr Mike Heiser with “Fern & Audrey” -
Audio 01, Audio 02, Audio 03, Audio 04 Audio 05).

It was by this testimony that the Lord impressed upon me in no small way that the activity of these Fallen Sons of God needed to be further addressed, and stopped altogether.

While some of the
Babylonian Sons of God have already been identified in previous Letters (see L32-V1; L69-V2; L174, L175, L188a-V4; L236-V5-14; L445, L475, L490, L529-V6; L570-V7) ALL of the fallen Babylonian Sons of God are being addressed in their entirety with this Letter.

Here therefore is The Prayer of Jesus Against All The Fallen Babylonian Sons of God.

“Dear Father in Heaven, please hear our prayer against certain fallen angels known in Scripture as the Sons of God, who rebelled after the Incident at the Tower of Babel, and who continue to afflict mankind to this day. Do unto to them according to Your Word, for it is written that:

The Book of Genesis
Chapter 10
Verses 1 through 32

Now this is the genealogy of
the sons of Noah:

Shem, Ham, and Japheth. And sons were born to them after the flood.

The sons of Japheth were
and Tiras.

The sons of Gomer were
and Togarmah.

The sons of Javan were
and Dodanim.

From these the coastland peoples of the Gentiles were separated into their lands, everyone according to his language, according to their families, into their nations.

The sons of Ham were
and Canaan.

The sons of Cush were
and Sabtechah;

and the sons of Raamah were
Sheba and Dedan.

Cush begot Nimrod;

he began to be a mighty one on the earth. He was a mighty hunter before the Lord; therefore it is said,

“Like Nimrod the mighty hunter before the Lord.”

And the beginning of his kingdom was Babel, Erech, Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar. From that land he went to Assyria and built Nineveh, Rehoboth Ir, Calah, and Resen between Nineveh and Calah (that is the principal city).

Mizraim begot
Pathrusim, and Casluhim
(from whom came the Philistines and Caphtorim).

Canaan begot
Sidon his firstborn,
and Heth;
the Jebusite,
the Amorite,
and the Girgashite;
the Hivite,
the Arkite,
and the Sinite;
the Arvadite,
the Zemarite,
and the Hamathite.

Afterward the families of the Canaanites were dispersed. And the border of the Canaanites was from Sidon as you go toward Gerar, as far as Gaza; then as you go toward Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, as far as Lasha.

These were
the sons of Ham, according to their families, according to their languages, in their lands and in their nations.

And children were born also to Shem, the father of all the children of Eber, the brother of Japheth the elder.

The sons of Shem were
and Aram.

The sons of Aram were
and Mash.

Arphaxad begot
and Salah begot Eber.

To Eber were born two sons: the name of one was Peleg, for in his days the earth was divided; and his brother’s name was Joktan.

Joktan begot
and Jobab.

All these were the sons of Joktan. And their dwelling place was from Mesha as you go toward Sephar, the mountain of the east.

These were
the sons of Shem, according to their families, according to their languages, in their lands, according to their nations.

These were the families of
the sons of Noah, according to their generations, in their nations; and from these the nations were divided on the earth after the flood.

The Book of Genesis
Chapter 11
Verses 1 through 9

Now the whole earth had one language and one speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar, and they dwelt there. Then they said to one another, “Come, let us make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” They had brick for stone, and they had asphalt for mortar. And they said, “Come, let us build ourselves a city, and a tower whose top is in the heavens; let us make a name for ourselves, lest we be scattered abroad over the face of the whole earth.”

But the Lord came down to see the city and the tower which the sons of men had built. And the Lord said,

“Indeed the people are one and they all have one language, and this is what they begin to do; now nothing that they propose to do will be withheld from them. Come, let Us go down and there confuse their language,
that they may not understand one another’s speech.”

So the Lord scattered them abroad from there over the face of all the earth, and they ceased building the city. Therefore its name is called Babel, because there the Lord confused the language of all the earth; and from there the Lord scattered them abroad over the face of all the earth.

The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 32
Verses 7 and 8

Remember the days of old;
consider the years of many generations;
ask your father, and he will show you,
your elders, and they will tell you.

When the Most High gave to the nations their inheritance,
when he divided mankind,
he fixed the borders of the peoples
according to the number of the sons of God.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 82
Verses 1 through 8

A Psalm of Asaph.
God stands in the congregation of the mighty;
He judges among the gods.
How long will you judge unjustly,
And show partiality to the wicked?


Defend the poor and fatherless;
Do justice to the afflicted and needy.
Deliver the poor and needy;
Free them from the hand of the wicked.
They do not know, nor do they understand;
They walk about in darkness;
All the foundations of the earth are unstable.

I said, “You are gods,
And all of you are children of the Most High.
But you shall die like men,
And fall like one of the princes.”

Arise, O God, judge the earth;
For You shall inherit all nations.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 16
Verses 13 through 19

Jesus came into the region of Caesarea Philippi, He asked His disciples, saying,

Who do men say that I, the Son of Man, am?

So they said, “Some say John the Baptist, some Elijah, and others Jeremiah or one of the prophets.” He said to them, “But who do you say that I am?” Simon Peter answered and said,

“You are the Christ, the Son of the living God.”

Jesus answered and said to him,

“Blessed are you, Simon Bar-Jonah, for flesh and blood has not revealed this to you, but My Father who is in heaven. And I also say to you that you are Peter, and on this rock I will build My church, and the gates of Hades shall not prevail against it.

And I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven.”

“Therefore, we do hereby pray Father, to have all
The Fallen Babylonian Sons of God bound and cast into The Pit for an undisclosed period of time, according to Scripture and by Your will.”


P. S. Before writing this prayer I asked the Lord Holy Spirit about replacing the Fallen Angels with the Faithful. He said that He’s already got them lined up, waiting to take over and begin ministering the will of the Son of God - Jesus; God’s only begotten Son.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 580
The Vulture, The Eagle, and The Black Crows


What I am about to describe very likely happened in the late spring or early summer of 2003. By this time Dan and I had already been friends for a little while.

One day I was out walking on the trail behind my house. Further along toward the freeway overpass there is an area of undeveloped property that is densely wooded.

Suddenly, as I was walking past this area I heard a noise I had never heard in the woods before. It was the sound of flapping wings, but in slower cadence then one would normally hear in the forest from an indigenous bird like an Owl, Robin or Bluejay.

I stopped and turned to see what I was hearing. There, slowly flapping its dark wings, wending its way through the trees and bushes, was a large black Vulture.

I had never seen (or heard) a Vulture before in the wild, but I knew from previous pictures which I had seen over the years that this was indeed one of those carrion eating fowl.

Later on I did some research and found that Turkey Vultures populate the Pacific Northwest in the summer months. But in all the years I have lived here, this was the first time I had seen one.

When I shared this with Dan, he said he had seen something similar. He reported that on one occasion when he was in Downtown Seattle, he had seen Vultures circling around the King County Municipal building. Seattle is the King County Seat.

On another walk, I was returning home and stopped on the bridge to look at the river. Then I heard the sound of wings beating the air. I turned to the East and saw one of the most remarkable things I have ever seen in the wild.

There, gliding along in the air lower than treetop level was a flying Eagle, following along the course of the river.

As it passed directly overhead of my position, because it was so low, I could see the detail of its sharp orange talons neatly folded up against its feathered body, while it gracefully, yet with purpose, continued on its way.

What was interesting is that the Eagle was turning its head and looking from side to side, scanning the banks of the river, most likely for some food.

But there was something else. Along with the Eagle were two Black Crows. The Crows were flitting about, circling around and harassing the Eagle as it flew. But I could see that the Eagle paid no attention to the crows. It just kept flying, scoping out the lay of the land as it kept turning its head from side to side, visually piercing past the interference of the Crows with its keen eyesight.

I have remembered this event clearly to this day. Thank You for that moment in Time.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 581
Regarding The Salvation of
Demons, Fallen Angels, and Satan

(audio 02)
Baby, I’m Not Foolin’)


Friday, 31 March 2017, 6AM.


This was something that angel Gabriel said to me the other day, in response to a question I posed to him, after having a conversation with (CB41) on Wednesday evening. This was because (CB41) seems to believe that demons, and other evil spirits, can be redeemed unto salvation. Please allow me to explain.

The topic of offering Grace to demons and other evil spirits, first came up almost two years ago, when (CB41) and I would have two-hour conversations over the phone when I would be at work. This was in the late summer of 2015, and occurred four or five nights a week, for about a two month period.

When I first heard this from (CB41), I was a little surprised, but not totally, because many years before, in the early days of my friendship with angel Gabe, he would sometimes say that he thought it would be nice, if Satan could be reconciled back to Heaven. But at the same time, he and I both knew this could not happen, because we both knew (and agreed with) the Bible. He was just sharing his personal sentiment about the subject.

But I was still somewhat dismayed at what (CB41) had to say. He revealed to me that he actually had conversations with demons, who he would give three days to repent, or be cast into the Pit.

And more recently I heard a series of podcasts, where a lady was giving her testimony that her father had done something similar during deliverance ministry sessions (see & hear Letter 579 Volume 7 audio links).

It was this testimony which the Lord used to prompt me to email (CB41), and ask him to listen to the same audio clips. To me they are a compelling reason not to initiate and enter into any sort of conversation with the enemy.

(CB41) emailed me back saying that he had listened to the second audio clip, and wanted to talk. I relayed back to him that I would call him that night from work.

I was a little reluctant to try to do any persuading, but after we both prayed at the beginning of our conversation, I became rather blunt and just told him that I thought he was being deceived in his thinking that evil spirits can be redeemed, and that this could have an adverse effect on his own family.

At the end of our conversation he still wouldn’t be convinced, quoting the Scripture, in the Book of Luke 1:37, where it says that, “…
with God nothing is impossible…”, as his proof-text that God might change his mind about certain things already written in Scripture.

Between my first conversation on the subject with (CB41), almost two years ago and now, I wanted to know exactly what the Scripture taught on such matters.

Here is what I found. I have discovered in the course of my studies for this Letter that (CB41) was
actually right, in offering Grace to the Enemy. But I was also right, in my assertion that they cannot be saved.

Please read the Scriptures below for clarification.

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 82
Verses 1 Through 8

A Psalm of Asaph.
God stands in the congregation of the mighty;
He judges among the gods.
How long will you judge unjustly,
And show partiality to the wicked?


Defend the poor and fatherless;
Do justice to the afflicted and needy.
Deliver the poor and needy;
Free them from
the hand of the wicked.
They do not know, nor do they understand;
They walk about in darkness;
All the foundations of the earth are unstable.

I said, “
You are gods,
And all of you are children of the Most High
But you shall die like men,
And fall like one of the princes.”
Arise, O God, judge the earth;
For You shall inherit all nations.

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 36
Verse 12

There the
workers of iniquity have fallen;
They have been cast down and are not able to rise.

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 26
Verses 10 Through 14

Let grace be shown to the wicked,
Yet he will not learn righteousness;

In the land of uprightness he will deal unjustly,
And will not behold the majesty of the Lord.

Lord, when Your hand is lifted up, they will not see.

But they will see and be ashamed
For their envy of people;
Yes, the fire of Your enemies shall devour them.

Lord, You will establish peace for us,
For You have also done all our works in us.

O Lord our God, masters besides You
Have had dominion over us;
But by You only we make mention of Your name.

They are dead, they will not live;
They are deceased, they will not rise

Therefore You have punished and destroyed them,
And made all their memory to perish.

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
The Book of Hebrews
Chapter 2
Verse 16

For indeed
He does not give aid to angels,
but He does give aid to the seed of Abraham.

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
The Book of Matthew
Chapter 25
Verse 41

“Then He will also say to those on the left hand,
‘Depart from Me, you cursed,
into the everlasting fire
prepared for the devil and his angels:

= = = = = = = = = = = = =
The Book of Revelation
Chapter 20
Verse 10

The devil, who deceived them,
was cast into the lake of fire and brimstone
where the beast and the false prophet are.
And they will be tormented
day and night
forever and ever.

= = = = = = = = = = = = =

So after speaking with (CB41) Wednesday evening, later on while I was smoking outside on my break, I asked Gabriel if he had anything to say about the matter. He answered by saying that earlier in the day, he had gone Home, (that’s up to Heaven where You are), in anticipation of the conversation he already knew that (CB41) and I were going to have with each other that night. He specifically asked You in the presence of our Father, whether You would be willing to change Your mind about redeeming fallen angels and demons. You gave Gabriel Your answer, which he then repeated to me. You said to him:


And Your mind continues to be revealed in the Scriptures quoted above. No Evil Spirit, other than Mankind, is eligible for salvation.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 582
Introducing Angel Pamela
Meeting With (CB7)


Wednesday, 5 April 2017, 4AM.
Earlier this week the Lord Holy Spirit and I redeemed some time together that otherwise might have been wasted doing other less important things. Please allow me to explain.

This last Sunday evening I received an email from my Massage Therapist saying that she was ill, and had to cancel and reschedule the appointment we already had for the coming Monday morning.

I replied back saying that I would pray for a speedy recovery and for her to be blessed. I then realized that I had some unexpected free time, and wondered before the Lord how to make it worthwhile.

He then gave me the idea that we could just head up to where my brother (CB7) lives in (L20), and see if showed up at the Starbucks that he frequents.

We did exactly that, and when we arrived in (L20) at about 5:30, and as we entered I saw (CB7) sitting on a seat with his cup of coffee in front of him. I waved to him, and after placing my coffee request at the service counter, came back and sat down on the chair across the table from him.

At this point I need to document some back-story which other readers of this Letter would want to know.

(CB7) does not have a phone, so there is no way to call him to make any arrangements. I have dropped by his place in the past, only to miss making any contact.

So, I have only seen (CB7) once in almost two years. This was last summer while I was recovering from surgery, and that was also by Divine appointment.

Also, about six weeks ago I had a vision in which I was introduced to the Leading Angel responsible for Ministering Healing in (L20). A few days after that, angel Gabriel asked if he could invite her over to the house for Family TV time. I agreed, and then I asked him what her name was.

“Pam”, Gabriel said. Pamela is her full name. So, from then until now angel Pam has been routinely joining us for TV dinner time.

While we were on our way to (L20), Gabriel indicated that Pam would be joining us at Starbucks. This was comforting to me. I also prayed to the Lord for a “clear air-space” and a “clean coffee experience”, saying that I wanted my prayer to cover everyone in the Coffee Shop.

While I was sitting with (CB7), he and I talked a little about a variety of things. But I could tell that some of the time I was also conversing with one or more of the demons that still reside in his body.

Sometimes they would contort his face, or cause him to laugh at nothing, and I saw and heard them speaking nonsense to themselves when (CB7) went to the condiment bar to put sugar in his coffee refill.

One of the demons has (CB7) picking up cigarette butts off of the ground to smoke. Because the butts are so short, and many of them are presumably without filters, this has produced a discoloring on his fore-finger from the smoke. I suspect that his skin has been “tanned” from all the smoke. This will need to be healed by You when the time comes for (CB7) to be delivered.

Another demon prevents (CB7) from receiving gifts from others.

But I head later from my other brother (CB20) that our sister (CS9) senses that this summer will be the time of (CB7)s deliverance.

Before I parted company, I saw angel Pam standing just behind (CB7), and she then indicated that she would be accompanying him back to his apartment, to which I heartily agreed.

So, there is more Angel Power on site, ready to accomplish to deliverance of (CB7).

Thank You Jesus.

P. S. I knew my prayer had been answered from the amount of peace which was evident in the store.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 583
Medal of Honor
“In Jesus Name”


In Letters 13 and 14 Volume 1, Letter 261 Volume 5-14, and Letter 357 Volume 5-15, I document regarding the motorcycle wreck and subsequent injuries which Satan wreaked against my person. And I write in depth about the dreams and visions I had while a trauma patient at Harborview Hospital.

But there were two interesting events which occurred sometime afterward which I have not forgotten. Both of these things happened on one of the first overnight road trips (M) and I took after I was recovered enough to travel.

The first thing took place on an overnight trip we made over to Sequim, Washington, to visit friends. This involved taking one of the Washington State Ferryboats across Puget Sound to the Olympic Peninsula.

While on the Ferryboat making the water crossing from Edmonds to Kingston, I hobbled with my cane up to the outdoor flying bridge to feel the wind on my face, which by then I sorely missed from not being able to ride motorcycles.

While I was standing upon the upper forward deck, a man unknown to me approached and struck up a conversation. This involved the usual items common to people riding on a boat, like the weather, the ferry ride, and other similar things.

Afterward, when the ferry had docked and it was time for the cars to disembark, I found that I was directly behind a car that had a unique license plate. As I looked closely, I could see that the plate was the type that only United States Medal of Honor recipients are authorized to possess, with a likeness of the Honor Medallion, and the phrase “Medal of Honor Recipient” embossed on the plate.

As I looked more closely, I could tell that the driver was the same man that had come up to me and talked with me. But I also knew that this was a message of encouragement sent to me by Jesus through secure channels. He was saying that I too, was a Medal of Honor recipient, due to the unusual circumstances that brought me to become injured, due to the Spiritual War the Holy Spirit and I had prosecuted just months earlier.

The other thing happened on our way back home. We were driving along a somewhat long, straight stretch of rural county road, so the speed limit was no more than 45 MPH. The road surface was wet from previous rain, which had abated by then.

I could see up in the distance about a tenth of a mile away, riding toward us in the oncoming lane, two motorcyclists riding their own separate bikes side by side, next to each other, heading in our direction. This is both legal, and safe under normal conditions.

I wanted to look at the bikes as they drew closer and passed, so I could try to determine out the make, model, and year.

Suddenly, and without any forewarning, the bike on the shoulder side of the road slid and fell over. It didn’t appear as there was anything on the road to cause this, nor was the operator doing anything unsafe. Since I was already fully engaged in looking at the two bikes, I saw everything as it occurred. It certainly appeared as though something had pulled the wheels right out from under the bike and rider.

This happened in front of us about twenty feet away, and as we were passing the two bikes I looked in the side-view mirror. I could see the other motorcycle slowing down to match the deceleration of his companion, who had rolled off his bike, and was skidding along on the pavement next to it. All three finally came to a full stop. I then saw in the mirror the fallen rider get up, and then fall back down to the ground. All this happened in less then 10 seconds.

By this time we were increasing the distance between our car and the two riders. I thought about turning around to see if we could help, but there was a line oaf cars behind us, and since the fallen biker’s friend was OK, I knew that calls would be made to emergency services.

Now, the reason I am bringing this up, is because
at the very moment that I saw the motorcyclist and his bike slide out from underneath him onto the road, these words came out of my mouth:


The other thing I noticed was there were no other oncoming cars behind the two bikes, so the threat of a collision from behind didn’t exist.

As we continued to head for home, (M) and I talked a little about the strangeness of this event. It is something that I have never forgotten, and have thought about often over the years


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 584
Daniel on TV



Sunday, 16 April 2017, 10PM.
Earlier this week I had a dream.

My wife (M) and I were together in the Living Room of a House in the City where she grew up.

The TV was on, and there was a show being broadcast. This was an older Cathode Ray Tube analog type TV which was set in an Elegant Wooden Console, making it a very nice piece of furniture.

On the screen was the face of my friend Dan, to whom these Letters were first written.

Dan appeared younger, and he was speaking True Things in a Gentle Voice. I observed that as (M) would move around in the Living Room, Dan would turn his head accordingly in order to continue facing her.

I was telling (M) that she should listen to what Dan was saying.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 585
“You’re Going To The Pit”
(Oh Really?)


Sunday, 16 April 2017, 10PM.
Today I slept in three stages. I had dreams in each stage just before I woke up, but the only one I remember clearly was the third dream I had before waking up for the day at about 7:30PM.

I was in an ongoing conflict with resources from Hell who were adamant on keeping certain people from hearing The Gospel.

I had a notepad and pencil in my hand on which I was writing instructions on how to be saved. One of my Associates was with me, and I was handing him these written messages so he could transmit them to Lost Souls. But as I wrote the last word on the note, the lead in my mechanical pencil broke off. I had to re-write the Last Word a few times, but I finally got it finished, and handed the Note to my Angel Friend for transmission.

Finally, the Lead Fallen Angel in charge came up to me and said:

“You’re going to The Pit”.

I turned to Evil Spirit and, looking him in the eye said back to him:



Over the past few weeks I have been told by angel Gabriel that any contact I have with any Resource of Hell results in them being sent immediately to The Pit. Apparently I have become the Last Stop, after which their Liberty to roam the Earth is terminated. Maybe they’ll get the Word and leave me alone from now on. Or, maybe we should Hope for just the opposite.

Anyway, I had been in sort of a weakened state in the past few weeks. But I can tell that there is less opposition now, and that some of my energy is returning. It is our Hope that this continues, and I am able to return to writing on a more frequent basis.

P. S. Today is Easter Sunday, and is the 22nd anniversary of the Sword Dance I performed in Lincoln Park in West Seattle, in the Presence of the Lord, His Church, and in Full View of the World.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 586
Operation Reprobation Overthrow
The Prayer of Jesus Against The Prince of Reprobation



Saturday, 22 April 2017, 10PM.
Shortly after the General Election of 2016 was over, and Donald Trump was elected President, I developed a new pain.

This pain is both intermittent yet more frequent than not, and becomes evident while I sleep, and lingers for a little while after I wake up. It manifests itself by irritating the nerves that serve the muscles along my left hip and leg area. It can range from minor in intensity to rather severe if I flex the muscles a certain way.

Last Friday at work the Lord Holy Spirit revealed the source of the pain. It seems that after the election, I was put into a position of intercession for the United States in opposition to the Reprobate Mind, mentioned by the Apostle Paul in the Book of Romans chapter 1.

As it turns out, I wrestle with the Prince of Reprobation in the hours just before I wake up. This irritates my Spirit Man, which in turn induces the physical manifestation of pain in the corresponding areas of my physical body.

The Reprobate Mind, in short, says in society that: “… it's OK to be “Gay””, and worse. The Reprobate Mind celebrates sexual depravity, and seeks to make ALL humans sexually depraved. While the work of the Reprobate Mind can be seen throughout the World, it’s Epicenter at this time is in the United States, within the Democratic Party, where the Prince of Reprobation has his Throne.

This pain in my body has been ongoing for months now, and about two weeks ago I asked if You would heal it.

Your answer then was that I should go to one of the local Houses of Healing for prayer. But later on You said that You would heal me even if I didn’t make it to the Healing Rooms.

While You made it clear that the House of Prayer is Your first preference, You also want me, (and the Nation) to be healed from this malady. Therefore I will make an earnest effort to go to the Healing House this next Thursday. But if I am unable to make it this time, I would ask please to receive Your healing anyway, both for the Nation, and myself.

In the meantime, the Lord and I would like to Prayer Your Prayer to Overthrow the Reprobate Mind, it its entirety.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus to Overthrow the Prince of Reprobation.

Our Father in Heaven,

We do humbly ask and pray to be healed from the effect and influence of the Reprobate Mind. Please recon our sins to be Forgiven and Expunged by the Blood of the Lamb of God, and by “the washing of the water by the word," for it is written that:

The Book of Romans
Chapter 1
Chapter 2

Chapter 1.
Paul, a bondservant of Jesus Christ, called to be an apostle, separated to the gospel of God which He promised before through His prophets in the Holy Scriptures, concerning His Son Jesus Christ our Lord, who was born of the seed of David according to the flesh, and declared to be the Son of God with power according to the Spirit of holiness, by the resurrection from the dead. Through Him we have received grace and apostleship for obedience to the faith among all nations for His name, among whom you also are the called of Jesus Christ;

To all who are in Rome, beloved of God, called to be saints:
Grace to you and peace from God our Father and the Lord Jesus Christ.

First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for you all, that your faith is spoken of throughout the whole world. For God is my witness, whom I serve with my spirit in the gospel of His Son, that without ceasing I make mention of you always in my prayers, making request if, by some means, now at last I may find a way in the will of God to come to you. For I long to see you, that I may impart to you some spiritual gift, so that you may be established— that is, that I may be encouraged together with you by the mutual faith both of you and me.

Now I do not want you to be unaware, brethren, that I often planned to come to you (but was hindered until now), that I might have some fruit among you also, just as among the other Gentiles. I am a debtor both to Greeks and to barbarians, both to wise and to unwise. So, as much as is in me, I am ready to preach the gospel to you who are in Rome also.

For I am not ashamed of the gospel of Christ, for it is the power of God to salvation for everyone who believes, for the Jew first and also for the Greek. For in it the righteousness of God is revealed from faith to faith; as it is written, “The just shall live by faith.”

For the wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men, who suppress the truth in unrighteousness, because what may be known of God is manifest in them, for God has shown it to them. For since the creation of the world His invisible attributes are clearly seen, being understood by the things that are made, even His eternal power and Godhead, so that they are without excuse, because, although they knew God, they did not glorify Him as God, nor were thankful, but became futile in their thoughts, and their foolish hearts were darkened. Professing to be wise, they became fools, and changed the glory of the incorruptible God into an image made like corruptible man—and birds and four-footed animals and creeping things.

Therefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, in the lusts of their hearts, to dishonor their bodies among themselves, who exchanged the truth of God for the lie, and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever.


For this reason God gave them up to vile passions. For even their women exchanged the natural use for what is against nature. Likewise also the men, leaving the natural use of the woman, burned in their lust for one another, men with men committing what is shameful, and receiving in themselves the penalty of their error which was due.

And even as they did not like to retain God in their knowledge, God gave them over to a debased mind, to do those things which are not fitting;

being filled with all

sexual immorality,

full of


they are

haters of God,
inventors of evil things,
disobedient to parents,

who, knowing the righteous judgment of God, that those who practice such things are deserving of death, not only do the same but also approve of those who practice them.

Chapter 2.
Therefore you are inexcusable, O man, whoever you are who judge, for in whatever you judge another you condemn yourself; for you who judge practice the same things. But we know that the judgment of God is according to truth against those who practice such things. And do you think this, O man, you who judge those practicing such things, and doing the same, that you will escape the judgment of God? Or do you despise the riches of His goodness, forbearance, and longsuffering, not knowing that the goodness of God leads you to repentance? But in accordance with your hardness and your impenitent heart you are treasuring up for yourself wrath in the day of wrath and revelation of the righteous judgment of God, who “will render to each one according to his deeds”:

eternal life to those who by patient continuance in doing good seek for glory, honor, and immortality;

but to those who are self-seeking and do not obey the truth, but obey unrighteousness—indignation and wrath, tribulation and anguish, on every soul of man who does evil, of the Jew first and also of the Greek;

but glory, honor, and peace to everyone who works what is good, to the Jew first and also to the Greek.

For there is no partiality with God.

For as many as have sinned without law will also perish without law, and as many as have sinned in the law will be judged by the law (for not the hearers of the law are just in the sight of God, but the doers of the law will be justified; for when Gentiles, who do not have the law, by nature do the things in the law, these, although not having the law, are a law to themselves, who show the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and between themselves their thoughts accusing or else excusing them) in the day when God will judge the secrets of men by Jesus Christ, according to my gospel.

Indeed you are called a Jew, and rest on the law, and make your boast in God, and know His will, and approve the things that are excellent, being instructed out of the law, and are confident that you yourself are a guide to the blind, a light to those who are in darkness, an instructor of the foolish, a teacher of babes, having the form of knowledge and truth in the law. You, therefore, who teach another, do you not teach yourself? You who preach that a man should not steal, do you steal? You who say, “Do not commit adultery,” do you commit adultery? You who abhor idols, do you rob temples? You who make your boast in the law, do you dishonor God through breaking the law? For “the name of God is blasphemed among the Gentiles because of you,” as it is written.

For circumcision is indeed profitable if you keep the law; but if you are a breaker of the law, your circumcision has become uncircumcision. Therefore, if an uncircumcised man keeps the righteous requirements of the law, will not his uncircumcision be counted as circumcision? And will not the physically uncircumcised, if he fulfills the law, judge you who, even with your written code and circumcision, are a transgressor of the law? For he is not a Jew who is one outwardly, nor is circumcision that which is outward in the flesh; but he is a Jew who is one inwardly; and circumcision is that of the heart, in the Spirit, not in the letter; whose praise is not from men but from God.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 11
Verses 4 Through 18

But Peter explained it to them in order from the beginning, saying:

I was in the city of Joppa praying; and in a trance I saw a vision, an object descending like a great sheet, let down from heaven by four corners; and it came to me. When I observed it intently and considered, I saw four-footed animals of the earth, wild beasts, creeping things, and birds of the air. And I heard a voice saying to me, ‘Rise, Peter; kill and eat.’ But I said, ‘Not so, Lord! For nothing common or unclean has at any time entered my mouth.’ But the voice answered me again from heaven, ‘What God has cleansed you must not call common.’

Now this was done three times, and all were drawn up again into heaven. At that very moment, three men stood before the house where I was, having been sent to me from Caesarea.

Then the Spirit told me to go with them, doubting nothing. Moreover these six brethren accompanied me, and we entered the man’s house. And he told us how he had seen an angel standing in his house, who said to him,

‘Send men to Joppa, and call for Simon whose surname is Peter, who will tell you words by which you and all your household will be saved.’

And as I began to speak, the Holy Spirit fell upon them, as upon us at the beginning. Then I remembered the word of the Lord, how He said, ‘John indeed baptized with water, but you shall be baptized with the Holy Spirit.’ If therefore God gave them the same gift as He gave us when we believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, who was I that I could withstand God?”

When they heard these things they became silent; and they glorified God, saying,

“Then God has also granted to the Gentiles repentance to life.”

The Book of Ephesians
Chapter 5
Verses 1 Through 33

Therefore be imitators of God as dear children. And walk in love, as Christ also has loved us and given Himself for us, an offering and a sacrifice to God for a sweet-smelling aroma.

But fornication and all uncleanness or covetousness, let it not even be named among you, as is fitting for saints; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor coarse jesting, which are not fitting, but rather giving of thanks. For this you know, that no fornicator, unclean person, nor covetous man, who is an idolater, has any inheritance in the kingdom of Christ and God. Let no one deceive you with empty words, for because of these things the wrath of God comes upon the sons of disobedience. Therefore do not be partakers with them.

For you were once darkness, but now you are light in the Lord. Walk as children of light (for the fruit of the Spirit is in all goodness, righteousness, and truth), finding out what is acceptable to the Lord. And have no fellowship with the unfruitful works of darkness, but rather expose them. For it is shameful even to speak of those things which are done by them in secret. But all things that are exposed are made manifest by the light, for whatever makes manifest is light. Therefore He says:

“Awake, you who sleep,
Arise from the dead,
And Christ will give you light.”

See then that you walk circumspectly, not as fools but as wise, redeeming the time, because the days are evil.

Therefore do not be unwise, but understand what the will of the Lord is. And do not be drunk with wine, in which is dissipation; but be filled with the Spirit, speaking to one another in psalms and hymns and spiritual songs, singing and making melody in your heart to the Lord, giving thanks always for all things to God the Father in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ,

submitting to one another in the fear of God.

Wives, submit to your own husbands, as to the Lord. For the husband is head of the wife, as also Christ is head of the church; and He is the Savior of the body. Therefore, just as the church is subject to Christ, so let the wives be to their own husbands in everything.

Husbands, love your wives, just as Christ also loved the church and gave Himself for her, that He might sanctify and cleanse her with the washing of water by the word, that He might present her to Himself a glorious church, not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing, but that she should be holy and without blemish. So husbands ought to love their own wives as their own bodies; he who loves his wife loves himself. For no one ever hated his own flesh, but nourishes and cherishes it, just as the Lord does the church. For we are members of His body, of His flesh and of His bones.

“For this reason a man shall leave his father and mother
and be joined to his wife,
and the two shall become one flesh.”

This is a great mystery, but I speak concerning Christ and the church. Nevertheless let each one of you in particular so love his own wife as himself, and let the wife see that she respects her husband.

The Book of Titus
Chapter 1
Verses 1 Through 16

Paul, a bondservant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ, according to the faith of God’s elect and the acknowledgment of the truth which accords with godliness, in hope of eternal life which God,

who cannot lie,

promised before time began, but has in due time manifested His word through preaching, which was committed to me according to the commandment of God our Savior;

To Titus, a true son in our common faith:
Grace, mercy, and peace from God the Father and the Lord Jesus Christ our Savior.
For this reason I left you in Crete, that you should set in order the things that are lacking, and appoint elders in every city as I commanded you— if a man is blameless, the husband of one wife, having faithful children not accused of dissipation or insubordination. For a bishop must be

blameless, as a steward of God,
not self-willed,
not quick-tempered,
not given to wine,
not violent,
not greedy for money,

but hospitable,
a lover of what is good,
holding fast the faithful word as he has been taught,

that he may be able, by sound doctrine, both to exhort and convict those who contradict.

For there are many insubordinate, both idle talkers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision, whose mouths must be stopped, who subvert whole households, teaching things which they ought not, for the sake of dishonest gain. One of them, a prophet of their own, said, “Cretans are always liars, evil beasts, lazy gluttons.” This testimony is true. Therefore rebuke them sharply, that they may be sound in the faith, not giving heed to Jewish fables and commandments of men who turn from the truth.

To the pure all things are pure, but to those who are defiled and unbelieving nothing is pure; but even their mind and conscience are defiled. They profess to know God, but in works they deny Him, being abominable, disobedient, and disqualified for every good work.

The Book of Second Peter
Chapter 3
Verses 1 Through 18

Beloved, I now write to you this second epistle (in both of which I stir up your pure minds by way of reminder), that you may be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment of us, the apostles of the Lord and Savior, knowing this first: that scoffers will come in the last days, walking according to their own lusts, and saying, “Where is the promise of His coming? For since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of creation.” For this they willfully forget: that by the word of God the heavens were of old, and the earth standing out of water and in the water, by which the world that then existed perished, being flooded with water. But the heavens and the earth which are now preserved by the same word, are reserved for fire until the day of judgment and perdition of ungodly men.

But, beloved, do not forget this one thing, that with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day. The Lord is not slack concerning His promise, as some count slackness, but is longsuffering toward us, not willing that any should perish but that all should come to repentance.

But the day of the Lord will come as a thief in the night, in which the heavens will pass away with a great noise, and the elements will melt with fervent heat; both the earth and the works that are in it will be burned up. Therefore, since all these things will be dissolved, what manner of persons ought you to be in holy conduct and godliness, looking for and hastening the coming of the day of God, because of which the heavens will be dissolved, being on fire, and the elements will melt with fervent heat? Nevertheless we, according to His promise, look for new heavens and a new earth in which righteousness dwells.

Therefore, beloved, looking forward to these things, be diligent to be found by Him in peace, without spot and blameless; and consider that the longsuffering of our Lord is salvation—as also our beloved brother Paul, according to the wisdom given to him, has written to you, as also in all his epistles, speaking in them of these things, in which are some things hard to understand, which untaught and unstable people twist to their own destruction, as they do also the rest of the Scriptures.

You therefore, beloved, since you know this beforehand, beware lest you also fall from your own steadfastness, being led away with the error of the wicked; but grow in the grace and knowledge of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ.

To Him be the glory both now and forever.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 587
(CB42)’s Old Car


Thursday, 27 April 2017, 6AM.
Yesterday I slept in two stages, waking up the first time at about 1:30PM, and the second time when my alarm went off at about 5:45PM.

Each time I woke up I had just had a dream in which (CB42) was present. I don’t remember any detail of the second dream, but I do remember the first dream.

Mr. (CB42) and I were together in a downtown part of Seattle. We had both arrived at a Theater that was also a Church and Revival Center, in order to attend some meetings. He had driven up from California in his own car, and had parked it along a sidewalk curb that was just outside of the Church Theater.

I told him that I needed to go home to get something, and that I would come right back. He offered to let me take his car, and then he gave me his keys. I thought to myself that he must really trust me, since I knew how much of a car fanatic he is, and that he wouldn’t let just anybody drive his car.

Anyway, I said “OK”, and took the keys from his hand, and put them in my pocket.

Then he and I started walking together away from the Church Theater building into a part of town that was not as well maintained. It looked rather dusty and run down. He then said that we should look for his car. I was surprised at this since I knew that he had parked his car right next to the Church Building, but he insisted on continuing to walk away from the Church and his car into the older, beat up part of town.

Mr. Valloton was a step or two ahead of me when I saw him stop, bend over, and pick something up, which gave me time to catch up to him. When I drew closer I saw that he had picked up a Bowie Knife, in a leather sheath, which looked exactly like the one that I own. I said to him that; “… yeah, there are lots of those laying around here”, as we continued our walk together.

Then he suggested that I try locating his car by pushing the alarm button on the key-fob. By this time we had walked along the sidewalk quite a ways, to where it bordered an auto-wrecking yard. I pushed the button on the key, and saw some lights on one of the cars in the yard closest to the sidewalk light up, and I could hear the high pitched chirp of the vehicle alarm as it recognized the radio signal coming from the key. The car had already been crushed down and was ready to be shipped to the metal recycler. I was surprised that there was any power left in the electrical system, and that the alarm and RF receiver hadn’t been already been rendered inoperable after being sent through the crusher.

After this, (CB42) and I turned to walk back to the Church Theater, where the meeting was already in progress.

After waking from this dream, my shoulders were very sore, telling me that I had just been in a wrestling match with an evil spirit of some kind.

Later on, while I was at work last night, I inquired of the Lord as to the meaning of the dream. He said that I woke up sore because I had been wrestling with the Satanic Angelic Leader of the last Spiritual Stronghold of Division between the Churches of the Pacific Northwest and the Churches of California. Having won the wrestling match, I was then able to receive this message from one of (CB42)’s angels. The wrestling match victory had pierced and penetrated the last stronghold of division, built up by the Devil over a period of many years.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 588
Operation MIPS For May Day


Monday, 1 May 2017, 4AM.
This last Friday at work I saw an article in the Seattle Times newspaper regarding the May Day celebration, or protests, which will be occurring in the area today.

But during the work shift, the Lord Holy Spirit started to explain how You were going to shut down the Spiritual Rulers of Darkness of the Darkness of May Day, by having us declare and enforce a MIP action (see Letters 406 and 407 Volume 5-15), against those evil spirits over the weekend.

So, we worked up the MMIP control form, and then the Lord gave to us the idea that we could audio record the MIP. We did this, and yesterday at about 7am we went up to PriaseTree and presented the Declaration in Your presence to the Leaders of Satan’s resources over the May Day celebration.

Below is the actual transcript, along with a link to the audio version.

= = = = = = = = =
Micro/Macro Intercession Protocol Control Form.
Audio Version.
By Order Of King Jesus.
(click here for audio version)

Effective Date: 30 April 2017, and forever thereafter.

1. “To the Leaders of all of Satan’s resources assigned to:

The political gathering known as May Day, occurring on the first day, of the fifth month, of each year.

2. We say this by, and with, The Holy Spirit. You are commanded to appear before us immediately.

3. Lay face down on the floor (or ground), keep your hands behind your back, and remain silent.

4. Wait upon the Lord.

5. Now, get back on your feet, and listen carefully.

6. Effective immediately, you, and all your resources, are commanded to leave:

The World, and The Church, alone.

You will leave their, and our, families alone. You will leave their, and our, friends alone. You will leave all of their, and our, social and business contacts alone. You will leave all of their, and our, lives alone.

You will not retaliate in any way, either directly, or indirectly, against anyone or anything, because of this action.

This order is immediate, and irrevocable.

7. In Jesus Name.

8. You now have three seconds to leave, or be loved. Your choice.

9. Dear Lord Holy Spirit, please resonate into any resulting void the Song of the Love, the Life, and the Truth of God our Father. Fill up any empty spaces with the Growth of the Knowledge of the Love of Jesus, God’s only begotten Son. Amen.

10. For the King: RCT / (…). Revised: 2017-04-29 (no more loopholes).

= = = = = = = = =

Regarding line 8, they all chose to leave, rather than be loved (see letter 65 Volume 1, and Letter 411 Volume 5-15).

Wikipedia.com says this about May Day:

International Workers' Day, also known as Labour Day in some countries,[1][2] is a celebration of labourers and the working classes that is promoted by the international labour movement, socialists, communists or anarchists and occurs every year on May Day (1 May), an ancient European spring festival.[3][4] The date was chosen for International Workers' Day by the Second International, a pan-national organization of socialist and communist political parties, to commemorate the Haymarket affair, which occurred in Chicago on 4 May 1886.[4] The 1904 International Socialist Conference in Amsterdam, the Sixth Conference of the Second International, called on "all Social Democratic Party organisations and trade unions of all countries to demonstrate energetically on the First of May for the legal establishment of the 8-hour day, for the class demands of the proletariat, and for universal peace."[5]

Being a traditional European spring celebration, May Day is a national public holiday in several European countries. The date is currently celebrated specifically as "Labour Day" or "International Workers' Day" in the majority of countries, including those that didn't traditionally celebrate May Day. Some countries celebrate a Labour Day on other dates significant to them, such as the United States, which celebrates Labor Day on the first Monday of September.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 589
The Prayer of Jesus
Against The Seven Princes
of the
Seven Diadems of Abominations



Sunday, 7 May 2017, 6AM.
In January of this year I had a dream, documented in Letter 562 Volume 7, which I titled The Credit Card Lady.

According to the Lord, The Lady in the dream is the Holy Spirit, who was giving me at that time the Word Against the Seven Princes of the Seven Diadems of Abominations of the Red Dragon, revealed in two Scriptures, Proverbs 6:16-19, and Revelation 12:3.

Shortly thereafter angel Gabriel informed me of the connection of the description of abominations in Proverbs 6, and how it revealed the nature and character of the seven diadems of the Dragon of Revelation 12.

I did not have enough detail at the time of the dream to write an actual letter, but I was able to produce the Audio PrayerSong which we have prayed routinely since then. This was actually referenced in the dream, where I ask the Lady for the Credit Card number so I could start using the Card immediately, while I was waiting for the actual card to arrive in the mail.

With this Letter, the mail has arrived, and I can further document and finalize Your Prayer Against the Seven Diadems of Abominations.

The Holy Spirit said something interesting to me a while back. It so happens that when I am at work and “on the clock”, whatever I listen to in my iPod, is also transmitted to where Satan is located (see Letter 214 Volume 4), for his listening pleasure. This means that all the AudioPrayers which the Lord Holy Spirit and I produce, that declare how You are destroying all the Works of the Devil, are being heard by Satan. So, he is not totally bereft of news.

For example, he gets to hear how Donald Trump was elected President, and is now dismantling much of the evil construct of the previous Democratic Administration.

He is also hearing how the Powers of Witchcraft over the United States are being removed, and he has also been hearing the kernel of Your Prayer against the 7 Diadems.

In the same way that President Donald Trump is dedicated to restoring the Power to the People, and removing the Bondage of Bureaucracy from the Government, in like manner You are restoring the Power of the Lord Holy Spirit to the People, and removing the Bondage of Satanic Bureaucracy from the Government, both in the Church, and the World.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus against The Seven Princes of the Seven Diadems of Abominations.

= = = = = = =

Dear Father in Heaven,

Please hear My prayer to remove the Seven Princes of the Seven Diadems of the Red Dragon. Remove them from the Face of the Earth, and do unto them according to Your Word.

For it is written that:

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 3
Verses 32 through 35

For the perverse person is an abomination to the Lord,
But His secret counsel is with the upright.

The curse of the Lord is on the house of the wicked,
But He blesses the home of the just.

Surely He scorns the scornful,
But gives grace to the humble.

The wise shall inherit glory,
But shame shall be the legacy of fools.

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 8
Verses 1 through 9

Does not wisdom cry out,
And understanding lift up her voice?
She takes her stand on the top of the high hill,
Beside the way, where the paths meet.

She cries out by the gates, at the entry of the city,
At the entrance of the doors:
To you, O men, I call,
And my voice is to the sons of men.

O you simple ones, understand prudence,
And you fools, be of an understanding heart.

Listen, for I will speak of excellent things,
And from the opening of my lips will come right things;
For my mouth will speak truth;
Wickedness is an abomination to my lips.

All the words of my mouth are with righteousness;
Nothing crooked or perverse is in them.
They are all plain to him who understands,
And right to those who find knowledge.

The Book of Job
Chapter 9
Verse 13

God will not withdraw His anger,
The allies of the
proud lie prostrate beneath Him.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 12
Verses 3

May the Lord cut off all flattering lips,
And the tongue that speaks
proud things,

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 31
Verse 23

Oh, love the Lord, all you His saints!
For the Lord preserves the faithful,
And fully repays the
proud person.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 31
Verse 18

Let the
lying lips be put to silence,
Which speak insolent things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 52
Verses 1 through 9

Why do you boast in evil, O mighty man?
The goodness of God endures continually.
tongue devises destruction,
Like a sharp razor, working deceitfully.
You love evil more than good,
Lying rather than speaking righteousness.


You love all devouring words,
deceitful tongue.
God shall likewise destroy you forever;
He shall take you away, and pluck you out of your dwelling place,
And uproot you from the land of the living.


The righteous also shall see and fear,
And shall laugh at him, saying,
Here is the man who did not make God his strength,
But trusted in the abundance of his riches,
And strengthened himself in his wickedness.

But I am like a green olive tree in the house of God;
I trust in the mercy of God forever and ever.
I will praise You forever,
Because You have done it;
And in the presence of Your saints
I will wait on Your name, for it is good.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 59
Verse 12

For the sin of their mouth and the words of their lips,
Let them even be taken in their pride,
And for the cursing and
lying which they speak.

The Book of Job
Chapter 24
Verse 14

murderer rises with the light;
He kills the poor and needy;
And in the night he is like a thief.

The Book of John
Chapter 8
Verse 44

You are of your father the devil, and the desires of your father you want to do. He was a
murderer from the beginning, and does not stand in the truth, because there is no truth in him. When he speaks a lie, he speaks from his own resources, for he is a liar and the father of it.

The Book of First John
Chapter 3
Verse 15

Whoever hates his brother is a
murderer, and you know that no murderer has eternal life abiding in him.

The Book of Job
Chapter 31
Verses 2 and 3

For what is the allotment of God from above,
And the inheritance of the Almighty from on high?
Is it not destruction for the
And disaster for the workers of iniquity?

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 10
Verses 1 through 4

Why do You stand afar off, O Lord?
Why do You hide in times of trouble?

wicked in his pride persecutes the poor;
Let them be caught in the plots which they have devised.

For the wicked boasts of his heart's desire;
He blesses the greedy and renounces the Lord.

wicked in his proud countenance does not seek God;
God is in none of his thoughts.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 10
Verses 13 through 18

Why do the
wicked renounce God?
He has said in his heart,
You will not require an account.

But You have seen, for You observe trouble and grief,
To repay it by Your hand.

The helpless commits himself to You;
You are the helper of the fatherless.

Break the arm of the
wicked and the evil man;
Seek out his wickedness until You find none.

The Lord is King forever and ever;
The nations have perished out of His land.

Lord, You have heard the desire of the humble;
You will prepare their heart;
You will cause Your ear to hear,
To do justice to the fatherless and the oppressed,
That the man of the earth may oppress no more.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 5
Verses 1 through 12

To the Chief Musician. With flutes.
A Psalm of David.

Give ear to my words, O Lord,
Consider my meditation.

Give heed to the voice of my cry,
My King and my God,
For to You I will pray.

My voice You shall hear in the morning, O Lord;
In the morning I will direct it to You,
And I will look up.

For You are not a God who takes pleasure in wickedness,
Nor shall
evil dwell with You.

The boastful shall not stand in Your sight;
You hate all workers of iniquity.

You shall destroy those who speak falsehood;
The Lord abhors the bloodthirsty and deceitful man.

But as for me, I will come into Your house in the multitude of Your mercy;
In fear of You I will worship toward Your holy temple.

Lead me, O Lord, in Your righteousness because of my enemies;
Make Your way straight before my face.

For there is no faithfulness in their mouth;
Their inward part is destruction;
Their throat is an open tomb;
They flatter with their tongue.

Pronounce them guilty, O God!
Let them fall by their own counsels;
Cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions,
For they have rebelled against You.

But let all those rejoice who put their trust in You;
Let them ever shout for joy, because You defend them;
Let those also who love Your name
Be joyful in You.

For You, O Lord, will bless the righteous;
With favor You will surround him as with a shield.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 10
Verse 15

Break the arm of the wicked and the
evil man;
Seek out his wickedness until You find none.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 28
Verses 1 through 9

A Psalm of David.
To You I will cry, O Lord my Rock:
Do not be silent to me,
Lest, if You are silent to me,
I become like those who go down to the pit.

Hear the voice of my supplications
When I cry to You,
When I lift up my hands toward Your holy sanctuary.

Do not take me away with the wicked
And with the workers of iniquity,
Who speak peace to their neighbors,
evil is in their hearts.

Give them according to their deeds,
And according to the wickedness of their endeavors;
Give them according to the work of their hands;
Render to them what they deserve.

Because they do not regard the works of the Lord,
Nor the operation of His hands,
He shall destroy them,
And not build them up.

Blessed be the Lord,
Because He has heard the voice of my supplications!
The Lord is my strength and my shield;
My heart trusted in Him, and I am helped;
Therefore my heart greatly rejoices,
And with my song I will praise Him.

The Lord is their strength,
And He is the saving refuge of His anointed.

Save Your people,
And bless Your inheritance;
Shepherd them also,
And bear them up forever.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 27
Verses 12 through 14

A Psalm of David.
Do not deliver me to the will of my adversaries;
false witnesses have risen against me,
And such as breathe out violence.

I would have lost heart, unless I had believed,
That I would see the goodness of the Lord
In the land of the living.

Wait on the Lord;
Be of good courage,
And He shall strengthen your heart;
Wait, I say, on the Lord!

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 35
Verses 11 and 12

Fierce witnesses rise up;
They ask me things that I do not know.

They reward me evil for good,
To the sorrow of my soul.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 119
Verses 104 and 128

Through Your precepts I get understanding;
Therefore I hate every
false way.

Therefore all Your precepts concerning all things
I consider to be right;
I hate every
false way.

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 6
Verses 12 through 15

A worthless person, a wicked man,
Walks with a perverse mouth;
He winks with his eyes,
He shuffles his feet,
He points with his fingers;
Perversity is in his heart,
He devises evil continually,
sows discord.

Therefore his calamity shall come suddenly;
Suddenly he shall be broken without remedy.


For a more clear understanding of this matter, please see:


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 590
Find The Cost of Healing Part 7
Closing The Wound


Sunday, 7 May 2017, 9PM.
This last Thursday, the 4
th of May, we went to the local Healing Room for prayer. This was in obedience to Your preference that I go there to have prayer for the pain described in Letter 586 Volume 7.

After arriving I filled out the form to describe what I needed prayer for, and then was directed to go the front of the church building with (C10). He is one of the Prayer Elders, and also the one who prayed for a pain to go away in Letter 480a Volume 6, which was removed at that time, and hasn’t returned since.

It was during the course of my speaking with the (C10) that I discovered a fissure in the Body of Christ which allowed a Familiar Demonic Spirit to enter Your House and become active. Please allow me to explain.

There weren’t any other people at the Healing Room when we finished praying, so we started to talk about our personal histories, and discovered that we had mutual connections to both Portland and Astoria, Oregon.

When I said that I had lived on a particular street in Portland, he remarked that he had known a fisherman who owned a boat by the same name. In one of his comments, he said how he used to go fishing with this man who he described as being a “Spirit Filled Christian”.

Then (C10) began to tell me how on one of this fishing trips he caught a fish that was a little too big to keep, legally.

But the Captain of the boat instructed (C10) to remain silent, and not say anything to the Game Warden upon returning to port, and that he would “fix it” with the Game Warden.

(C10) then began to boast how he was able to to keep the illegal fish. He then said that he “liked that Good Old Boy” for doing that.

After leaving the Healing Room and heading off to work, I inquired of the Lord as to what had just transpired.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, the “Good Old Boy” being referred to was actually a demonic familiar spirit by which the Sprit Filled Christian captain of the fishing boat was able to talk the Game Warden into allowing him to keep the illegal fish.

This early agreement (C10) had with the Good Old Boy familiar spirit then produced a fissure in the spiritual integrity of the armor of the man, thereby allowing infection to enter from time to time. This is why the Issaquah Shape Shifter spirit (see Letter 479 Volume 6) could influence what (C10) said to me on some of my previous visits.

But now we can close the wound and heal it, with this Word.

Dear Jesus, we do hereby apply the Matthew 5:44 protocol to this situation, for it is written:

“You have heard that it was said,
‘You shall love your neighbor and hate your enemy.’

But I say to you, love your enemies,

1) bless those who curse you,
(we do hereby bless (C10) and the Healing Rooms)

2) do good to those who hate you,
(we do hereby ask that You will pour out Your Goodness upon (C10) and the Healing Rooms)


3) pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you,
(we do hereby pray for the Kingdom of Heaven to come in its fullness in (C10) and into the Healing Rooms).

that you may be sons of your Father in heaven; for He makes His sun rise on the evil and on the good, and sends rain on the just and on the unjust. For if you love those who love you, what reward have you? Do not even the tax collectors do the same? And if you greet your brethren only, what do you do more than others? Do not even the tax collectors do so?

Therefore you shall be perfect, just as your Father in heaven is perfect. Matthew 5:43-48.

We ask these things in Your Name, Amen.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 591
Obamacare is Dead


Monday, 8 May 2017, 4:30AM.
Thirty minutes ago I woke up from a nap which was about an hour long. I had tried to nap earlier in the day, and I think I dozed a little, but I needed to try again so I could touch REM sleep, because when I woke up for the day the first time it was way too early. That was about 4:30PM. Usually I sleep until 7PM or so on the weekends.

But when I woke up at 4:30PM I could tell by how I felt and what I was thinking that I had interceded for some family members, and been in conflict with spirits of witchcraft, due to the spirit of heaviness I woke up with.

But after this second nap, 12 hours later, I felt really good. My pain level was lower than it had been all day, and I felt really refreshed. So I knew I had touched REM sleep, and not been in conflict with Hell at all.

(M) had already gone to be for the night, so I went out into the kitchen to figure out what I was going to do. I grabbed some chilled, bottled Starbucks Mocha out of the fridge, and a piece of apple strudel, and proceeded to go into the family room to watch some TV.

Angels Gabriel and Bruce were already it there sitting in their usual places. I sat down and turned on the TV, and flipped to Channel 48, so I could see the news on Fox.

The very first words that greeted me on the screen was:


I watched the newscast for a minute, then flipped to channel 18, Daystar. There was an interview show on featuring Dr. Alveda King, niece to Dr. Martin Luther King Jr.

During the interview Dr. King said that she had had abortions earlier in her life, then got saved (by You, of course), forgiven (again, by You), and now works for the civil rights of unborn citizens. Then at the end of the interview she said that:


I was about to turn the TV off at this point so I could think about what I had just heard, but before I did so I briefly changed to the TBN channel and saw and heard Pastor Joel Osteen speaking
Encouraging Words regarding The Spirit of Excellence.

Then, it became clear that I needed to document this event, so I went into my office and typed this Letter to You.

I really needed the encouragement which came by this, since the past 8 years of my life has been in opposition to the Obama Administration and its Satanic agendas, especially Obamacare (see Letter 84 Volume 2).

It was during the Obama Administration that I was the most sorely put upon by Hell and their ruler, Satan.

But, it was also during the Obama Administration where You showed the strength of Your arm, and kicked the Devil’s ass to a place he’d never been before, along with the beginning of removing just about all of Hell from the face of the Earth over the coming generation.

I still need to recover from all of that. But this gave me some more Hope. Thank You Lord.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 592
Corn Burger



Sunday, 14 May 2017, 8PM.
I woke up about an hour ago, around 7PM. Just before that I had a dream.

I was working in a facility which appeared to be a newer version of the Hospital where I am presently employed. I had my Stainless Steel work cart with me, and was going about some routine duties.

Then, I became hungry and went to the Cafeteria to order something to eat.

The Dining Area was almost full, so I had to carefully wend my way past a variety of People to get to the order counter, since I still had my Work Cart with me.

When I got to the counter, I started to look at the menu, while at the same time asking the Man behind the counter if I could order a Hamburger.

He started to say something, but I could tell he was speaking with a Russian accent, making the English words he spoke rather thick, and not very understandable.

But I finally discerned that he was saying “yes, you can order a hamburger”.

Then, another Man who was right behind the Russian, and spoke perfect English, said this to me:


I wasn’t sure what he meant, so I asked, “Say again?”


he answered.

I said, “What!? No meat?!”

And with that I turned myself and my Cart around to leave, having become angry at the Politically Correct Spirit who had brought about Meatless Hamburgers made out of Corn Meal.

I was still fuming as I pushed my Work Cart through the Crowd so I could leave and go find another place to eat.

As I was moving through the Dining Area, the front of my Cart got snagged on an article of clothing worn by another customer. He and I sort of moved in opposite directions to try to get his cloak to come loose from my cart.

His clothes finally came free, and I started to apologize, but he kept moving along like nothing happened.

A Lady who was sitting in a chair close by and witnessed the whole thing said to me:


She could tell that I was rather upset, but she wasn’t aware as to why. It wasn’t at the snagging incident. I was still rather pissed at being offered a Meatless Hamburger made out of Corn.

I felt a little stressed coming out of this dream, and even now as I write. But I still slept well, and I feel better then yesterday.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, in this dream I was actively interceding AGAINST the Politically Correct Spirit (the Man behind the counter who spoke perfect English) who wants to change the Diet of Mankind to eat only Grains and Vegetables.

But God says otherwise. Thank You Jesus for places that still sell Real Hamburgers made out of Real Meat. See Genesis 9:3 for God’s Word on this matter. There’s something we need to remember; God’s Word is Omnipotent and Unbreakable.

P. S. Well, You already Iced the Corn Guy, when You said “… IT IS FINISHED…”

P. P. S. There’s a true Drive-In called Burgermaster about thirty minutes from where I live which has been open since the 1950’s. They have THE BEST Burgers, Fish, and Shakes.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 593
The Prayer of Jesus
The Murderers of Musicians



Friday, 19 May 2017, 5AM.
Last night as I was waking up, watching the news, and sipping coffee, I saw a report that stated a popular musician from a Seattle group had died from suicide. According to the news report, he had just finished a concert in Detroit Wednesday night before being overrun by the Spirit of Murder. His name is Chris Cornell, a founding member of the rock group Soundgarden.

Wikipedia.com says this about Mr. Cornell:

Cornell was known for his role as
one of the architects of the 1990s grunge movement,
for his extensive catalog as a songwriter,
for his nearly four octave vocal range,
and for his powerful vocal belting technique.

After I clocked in and started to work, I saw my friend (P22), a Pharmacy Technician who I have come to know over the past few years. He loves rock music, and when I saw him I asked if he had seen the news.

He replied in the affirmative, and I could tell he had been sorely effected by Mr. Cornell’s death. He had said to me earlier, and re-stated then, that seeing Soundgarden perform was on his “bucket list”, and that Chris Cornell was still a great singer.

At one point I left the room which (P22) was working in. While restocking the OR medicine cabinet, he accidentally dropped onto the floor a glass vial with some liquid in it. The vial broke, and when I returned to the room after he let me know. I then cleaned up the liquid with a cloth. (P22) said that he hadn’t broken a vial in a long time, and that this was only the second time in many years.

This happened after I had prayed to You for a preventive solution to the killing of musicians. The Lord then said that this was a sign You had heard my prayer, and the broken vial was a sign that You were ready to break the evil spell Hell has had on many musicians over the years, leading to their deaths. This includes the “27 Club”, those young musicians who pass away at that age, such as Janis Joplin, Jimmy Hendrix, Jim Morrison, Kurt Cobain, Amy Winehouse, and others.

While (P22) and I were talking, I briefly perceived the distant message of a mocking spirit assigned to the murder of musicians, who was gloating over Hell’s latest crime spree.

After (P22) and I parted company, I found myself alone with the Lord Holy Spirit. He then began to communicate with me that You have had enough of musicians being murdered by Hell. I pretty much knew then that I would be writing this Letter, and that You were going to pronounce judgment on those of Satan’s resources who delight in conspiring to commit murder and ending the lives of musicians young and old. But especially the young.

Later on when my angel crew and I were talking about this upcoming Prayer, angel Gabriel said that as Chris was dying, he called on Your Name, and was then saved by You, and was received into Heaven.

With this Letter, You are putting on notice any and every evil spirit who might take advantage of spiritual fissures into a young musicians life, which would then allow for their untimely death.

The Murder of Musicians ends TODAY, with this Letter.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against all Satanic Murderers of Musicians.

“Our Father in Heaven,

Please hear My prayer against all those who would put to death the ones upon whom You have given the Gift of Music. Render to them therefore according to Your Word, where it is written that:

The Book of Second Kings
Chapter 14
Verses 1 Through 7

In the second year of Joash son of Jehoahaz king of Israel reigned Amaziah the son of Joash king of Judah. He was twenty and five years old when he began to reign, and reigned twenty and nine years in Jerusalem. And his mother’s name was Jehoaddan of Jerusalem. And he did that which was right in the sight of the LORD, yet not like David his father: he did according to all things as Joash his father did. Howbeit the high places were not taken away: as yet the people did sacrifice and burnt incense on the high places. And it came to pass, as soon as the kingdom was confirmed in his hand, that he slew his servants which had slain the king his father. But the children of the murderers he slew not: according unto that which is written in the book of the law of Moses, wherein the LORD commanded, saying, The fathers shall not be put to death for the children, nor the children be put to death for the fathers; but every man shall be put to death for his own sin. He slew of Edom in the valley of salt ten thousand, and took Selah by war, and called the name of it Joktheel unto this day.

The Book of Isaiah, Chapter 1.
Verses 1 Through 31.

The vision of Isaiah the son of Amoz, which he saw concerning Judah and Jerusalem in the days of Uzziah, Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of Judah.

Hear, O heavens, and give ear, O earth: for the LORD hath spoken, I have nourished and brought up children, and they have rebelled against me. The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib: but Israel doth not know, my people doth not consider. Ah sinful nation, a people laden with iniquity, a seed of evildoers, children that are corrupters: they have forsaken the LORD, they have provoked the Holy One of Israel unto anger, they are gone away backward. Why should ye be stricken any more? ye will revolt more and more: the whole head is sick, and the whole heart faint. From the sole of the foot even unto the head there is no soundness in it; but wounds, and bruises, and putrifying sores: they have not been closed, neither bound up, neither mollified with ointment. Your country is desolate, your cities are burned with fire: your land, strangers devour it in your presence, and it is desolate, as overthrown by strangers. And the daughter of Zion is left as a cottage in a vineyard, as a lodge in a garden of cucumbers, as a besieged city. Except the LORD of hosts had left unto us a very small remnant, we should have been as Sodom, and we should have been like unto Gomorrah.

Hear the word of the LORD, ye rulers of Sodom; give ear unto the law of our God, ye people of Gomorrah. To what purpose is the multitude of your sacrifices unto me? saith the LORD: I am full of the burnt offerings of rams, and the fat of fed beasts; and I delight not in the blood of bullocks, or of lambs, or of he goats. When ye come to appear before me, who hath required this at your hand, to tread my courts? Bring no more vain oblations; incense is an abomination unto me; the new moons and sabbaths, the calling of assemblies, I cannot away with; it is iniquity, even the solemn meeting. Your new moons and your appointed feasts my soul hateth: they are a trouble unto me; I am weary to bear them. And when ye spread forth your hands, I will hide mine eyes from you: yea, when ye make many prayers, I will not hear: your hands are full of blood.

Wash you, make you clean; put away the evil of your doings from before mine eyes; cease to do evil; Learn to do well; seek judgment, relieve the oppressed, judge the fatherless, plead for the widow. Come now, and let us reason together, saith the LORD: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool. If ye be willing and obedient, ye shall eat the good of the land: But if ye refuse and rebel, ye shall be devoured with the sword: for the mouth of the LORD hath spoken it.

How is the faithful city become an harlot! it was full of judgment; righteousness lodged in it; but now murderers. Thy silver is become dross, thy wine mixed with water: Thy princes are rebellious, and companions of thieves: every one loveth gifts, and followeth after rewards: they judge not the fatherless, neither doth the cause of the widow come unto them. Therefore saith the Lord, the LORD of hosts, the mighty One of Israel, Ah, I will ease me of mine adversaries, and avenge me of mine enemies: And I will turn my hand upon thee, and purely purge away thy dross, and take away all thy tin: And I will restore thy judges as at the first, and thy counsellors as at the beginning: afterward thou shalt be called, The city of righteousness, the faithful city. Zion shall be redeemed with judgment, and her converts with righteousness. And the destruction of the transgressors and of the sinners shall be together, and they that forsake the LORD shall be consumed. For they shall be ashamed of the oaks which ye have desired, and ye shall be confounded for the gardens that ye have chosen. For ye shall be as an oak whose leaf fadeth, and as a garden that hath no water. And the strong shall be as tow, and the maker of it as a spark, and they shall both burn together, and none shall quench them.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 22
Verses 1 Through 14

And Jesus answered and spake unto them again by parables, and said, The kingdom of heaven is like unto a certain king, which made a marriage for his son, And sent forth his servants to call them that were bidden to the wedding: and they would not come. Again, he sent forth other servants, saying, Tell them which are bidden, Behold, I have prepared my dinner: my oxen and my fatlings are killed, and all things are ready: come unto the marriage. But they made light of it, and went their ways, one to his farm, another to his merchandise: And the remnant took his servants, and entreated them spitefully, and slew them. But when the king heard thereof, he was wroth: and he sent forth his armies, and destroyed those murderers, and burned up their city. Then saith he to his servants, The wedding is ready, but they which were bidden were not worthy. Go ye therefore into the highways, and as many as ye shall find, bid to the marriage. So those servants went out into the highways, and gathered together all as many as they found, both bad and good: and the wedding was furnished with guests. And when the king came in to see the guests, he saw there a man which had not on a wedding garment: And he saith unto him, Friend, how camest thou in hither not having a wedding garment? And he was speechless. Then said the king to the servants, Bind him hand and foot, and take him away, and cast him into outer darkness; there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth. For many are called, but few are chosen.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 7
Verses 51 through 60.

Ye stiffnecked and uncircumcised in heart and ears, ye do always resist the Holy Ghost: as your fathers did, so do ye. Which of the prophets have not your fathers persecuted? and they have slain them which showed before of the coming of the Just One; of whom ye have been now the betrayers and murderers: Who have received the law by the disposition of angels, and have not kept it.

When they heard these things, they were cut to the heart, and they gnashed on him with their teeth. But he, being full of the Holy Ghost, looked up stedfastly into heaven, and saw the glory of God, and Jesus standing on the right hand of God, And said, Behold, I see the heavens opened, and the Son of man standing on the right hand of God. Then they cried out with a loud voice, and stopped their ears, and ran upon him with one accord, And cast him out of the city, and stoned him: and the witnesses laid down their clothes at a young man’s feet, whose name was Saul.

And they stoned Stephen, calling upon God, and saying, Lord Jesus, receive my spirit. And he kneeled down, and cried with a loud voice, Lord, lay not this sin to their charge. And when he had said this, he fell asleep.

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 21
Verses 1 Through 8

And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I heard a great voice out of heaven saying, Behold, the tabernacle of God is with men, and he will dwell with them, and they shall be his people, and God himself shall be with them, and be their God. And God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes; and there shall be no more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall there be any more pain: for the former things are passed away. And he that sat upon the throne said, Behold, I make all things new. And he said unto me, Write: for these words are true and faithful. And he said unto me, It is done. I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. I will give unto him that is athirst of the fountain of the water of life freely. He that overcometh shall inherit all things; and I will be his God, and he shall be my son.

But the (…) murderers, (…) shall have their part in the lake which burneth with fire and brimstone: which is the second death.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 594
The Return of the Kingdom
The Freedom to Speak Freely
The Liberty to Love
The Name Jesus
The Blessing of God



Saturday, 20 May 2017, 7PM.
Last night at (G6) it was exceptionally busy during the work-shift. There was a case in one of my Operating Room’s which was scheduled for 8 hours, but went to 14. Typically, the longer a case lasts, the more blood I will find spilled on the floor and other surfaces. This was no exception.

Then, while that was going on, I was called away to clean up a spill in a patient room on another floor.

When I arrived at the patient floor the first time, there were assigned Hospital Staff still in the room caring for the Patient. So, I went back to the OR to continue cleaning until the patient room was cleared out enough for me to clean up the spill on the floor.

When I got back to the patient room, the last Nurse was just finishing up.

I pushed my cart into the room, and with the patient, a man, still awake, started to clean the affected area.

After I was finished, as I was pushing my cart to leave I asked the man:


Immediately, with a forceful tone in his voice he responded with:


At that point I knew it was the Lord Holy Spirit directing the conversation.

With a more lowered voice the man went on to list other ailments he wished he didn’t have.

I responded that I could pray for him. And later on I said Jesus would heal him.

He talked some more, sharing how he had been a motocross rider in his youth (the man looked to be in his 60s, and was missing his left leg), and a bicyclist.

I listened for as long as I could, then apologized to the man saying I had to get back to work.

But just before I left, I took off my work gloves and offered my hand to the man. When he took my hand in his I said:


Then I returned to the Bloody OR to finish the job.

On the way back I prayed that You would give the Man everything he needed to be healed.

As I write this the Lord has been saying that there were many issues which had been addressed and dealt with during this one incident.

I will describe these by the numbers.

1. THE FREEDOM TO SPEAK FREELY: Many years ago the Hospital instituted a policy which required Environmental Services Personnel (i.e. Janitors) to verbally engage patients in rooms being cleaned using a pre-formatted script. This meant that we could not speak freely, but were required to use only those words given to us by Management, which at the time was Satan, Hermes, and the Environmental Manager (P7). (P7) was fired almost almost a year ago, so he is no longer at (G6) to enforce this. Neither is Satan or Hermes. They were also fired. See Letters 214 Volume 4, 526 Volume 6, 567 and 570 Volume 7. The Freedom to Speak Freely has now returned to (G6).

2. THE LIBERTY TO LOVE: I broke hospital policy when I took off my gloves and shook the man’s hand, in that I failed to use hand sanitizer first, and that skin-to-skin contact is ill-advised in any event for fear of cross-contamination. I broke the Law of Man in order to fulfill the Law of the Kingdom, which is to Love my Neighbor, in this case hand to hand contact, which, when accompanied by the Presence and Anointing of the Holy Spirit, speaks Volumes of Love. The Liberty to Love has now returned to (G6).

3. THE NAME JESUS: This speaks for Himself.

4. THE BLESSING OF GOD: Being able to say to a Patient “GOD BLESS YOU” under any circumstances is clearly a Blessing. The Blessing of God has now returned to (G6).

I also witnessed the man massaging his brow and head with his own hand while he was verbally re-living his history in my presence. When I saw this I knew exactly what was happening. This was one or more of his own Angels taking his physical hand in their spiritual hands and providing comforting thoughts as he remembered his past. I know this because the same thing happens with me all the time.

Thank You Jesus for Kicking Satanic Butt and clearing the way for the Kingdom of Heaven to expand into (G6) in ever increasing measure.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 595
The United States Lands In Israel


Wednesday, 24 May 2017, 12AM.
My angel family and I were watching TV this last Monday morning at about 2AM as Air Force One touched down in Israel, part of a Multi-Nation tour of Good Will.

As we watched, I saw the President and First Lady of the United States descend from Air Force One and then walk along the Red Carpet along with the other dignitaries to the raised floor from which the Official Communications would be heard.

We watched the speeches of Welcome by the Israeli Officials, and the Acceptance speech by President Trump, and I could tell that this event was very pleasing to Yahweh.

But as we were watching, I was also remembering a previous speech made by the President which had occurred a day earlier in Saudi Arabia. Please allow me to quote three small sections of that speech made by President Trump while he was being hosted by the Saudi Government:

“I stand before you as a representative of
the American people to deliver
a message of friendship and hope and love.”

“Terrorists do not worship God; they worship death.”

“Drive them out.
Drive them out of your places of worship.
Drive them out of your communities.
Drive them out of your holy land.
And drive them out of this earth.”

President Donald J. Trump
21 May 2017
Riyadh, Saudi Arabia

As I write this Letter, the Lord Holy Spirit is informing me that these words of President Trump were also Your words being spoken to the World and the Church. I also find it interesting that the word “drive” was used Five times, which is both the Scriptural number of Grace, and the number of the Perfecting Gifts given to the Church.

During the course of the live broadcast we also interceded for Mr. and Mrs. Trump’s marriage. Signs of strain became evident when Mr. Trump attempted to take Mrs. Trump’s hand in a show of unity. But it was clear when she brushed her husband’s hand aside that the unity Mr. Trump sought from his Wife was not being well received at that moment.

After the speeches were over, I turned the TV off and went about doing other things. Our intercession for Mr. and Mrs. Trump’s marriage was effective, but also exceedingly painful. I will document this in the next Letter.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 595a
Military Satanic Ritual Abuse


Wednesday, 24 May 2017, 6AM.
Just this past Monday I had a dream just before I woke up at about 5:45PM.

I was with a man who wanted me to think he was a member of the United States Armed Forces, assigned to the U.S. Army.

I followed him into a room which had some upholstered chairs. We both sat down on chairs that were facing each other. After we were both seated, the man started to say things, but his words were not very intelligible. But after a minute or so, we both looked each other in the eye, and while our two gazes were fixed toward each other these words came out of the Fallen Angel’s mouth, which I heard clearly:



I woke up feeling very troubled, and my whole body ached. While I was getting ready to go to work, I could tell that the conflict in the dream was having an after-effect on my lower back muscles. After going to work that night, I looked to the Lord for an explanation of the dream.

While I was working, angel Gabe began to inform me that I had opposed and wrestled with the Leading Deceiving Angel who is in charge of introducing and incorporating Satanic Ritual Abuse into the United States Military, as a form of Military Training.

This is what
Wikipedia.com has to say about SRA:

“Project MKUltra – sometimes referred to as the CIA's mind control program – is the code name given to a program of experiments on human subjects, at times illegal, designed and undertaken by the United States Central Intelligence Agency. Experiments on humans were intended to identify and develop drugs and procedures to be used in interrogations and torture, in order to weaken the individual to force confessions through mind control. Organized through the Scientific Intelligence Division of the CIA, the project coordinated with the Special Operations Division of the U.S. Army's Chemical Corps.”


“In 1945 the Joint Intelligence Objectives Agency was established and given direct responsibility for Operation Paperclip. The program recruited former Nazi scientists, some of whom had been identified and prosecuted as war criminals during the Nuremberg Trials. Several secret U.S. government projects grew out of Operation Paperclip.These projects included Project CHATTER (established 1947), and Project BLUEBIRD (established 1950), which was renamed Project ARTICHOKE in 1951. Their purpose was to study mind control, interrogation, behavior modification and related topics.”

But this Doctrine of Demons is in direct opposition to the Spirit of the Constitutional Law banning Cruel and Unusual punishment.

What I find interesting is the timing of this dream, in that it followed immediately after Your prophetic words through President Trump to “drive them (terrorists) out”.

Change one word, and we have an almost verbatim quote of something You said as recorded in Scripture where it says:

they shall cast out demons (terrorists)”
Mark 16:17b

In order for the United States to become Your Message of Friendship, Hope, and Love, to the rest of the World, we need to be exorcised of any and all agreements with Hell, including using demonic mind control techniques as a form of military weaponry.

While this isn’t the first Intercessory Exorcism I have been involved with, but, combined with interceding for the President and First Lady’s marriage, it so far has proven to be the most painful special operation since the Motorcycle Wreck in 1995.

According to angel Gabe, 80% of the pain is spiritually sourced due to the intercessions, both for the President and against the angelic terrorist, and 20% is due to lactic acid build up in the physical muscle tissues.

Gabe further states that the spiritual pain is 80% due to interceding for the marriage, and 20% due to the exorcism. He said that if it had just been the exorcism, I wouldn’t have paid much notice to it. Interceding for the President’s marriage on the other hand is most painful. Put the two together means I get to stay home in bed, or sit at my desk writing.

Lord Jesus, we pray that this kind of Intercessory Exorcism will see completion and become much less painful in the very near future.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 596
Understanding SOG
Overthrowing SOG


In my early twenties You led me to a Bible Teacher named Dr. Chuck Missler. It was from his teachings that You established the cornerstone of the “Ancient Landmark” in my life of how to know and understand Your Word. Then later on I learned of a scholar named Dr. Michael Heiser, who has studied in depth the Doctrine established in Genesis 6, which I will refer to as the Sons of God (SOG) doctrine.

Here is the passage from Genesis 6, verses 1, 2 and 4:

Now it came to pass, when men began to multiply on the face of the earth,
and daughters were born to them,
the sons of God saw the daughters of men,
that they were beautiful; and they took wives for themselves of all whom they chose.

There were giants on the earth in those days, and also afterward,
when the
sons of God came in to the daughters of men and they bore children to them.
Those were the mighty men who were of old, men of renown.

There are two groups of the Sons of God recorded in Scripture who rebelled. The first group, the Genesis 6 group, was judged during the Flood of Noah, and subsequently chained and thrown into “gloomy darkness”. See 2nd Peter 2:4-11, and Jude 1:6.

The second group is referenced in both Deuteronomy 32:4-9 (ESV) and Psalms 82 (ESV). This second SOG group is still on the Earth, and, under the leadership and direction of Satan, has been actively opposing the Gospel of Jesus Christ and His Rulership for the past 2000 years.

However, their poisonous liberty to effect the Church and the World is soon coming to an end, and will not return until after the Rapture.

According to two Prophetic Words given to two different Believers*, this second group of SOG rebels will be removed from the heavens and cast to Earth. Then, during this time of the SOG rebels being cast down to Earth, the Church will petition Jesus to have the SOG rebels bound in chains and thrown into “gloomy darkness”, like the first group of SOG rebels, so that the Fullness of the Kingdom may come onto the Earth without any further opposition or corruption.

A precursor to this process was already begun in October of 2013 in the Snoqualmie Valley, State of Washington, USA, and demonstrates how this activity of the Holy Spirit in the Church will continue through One Generation, unto completion. See
Letters 214 Volume 4 and 525 Volume 6.

We are indebted to Brian, beloved Brother and Friend, for providing an exegetical collection of Scriptures which confirms and substantiates the SOG Doctrine (
click here for PDF).

*Pastor Roland Buck (
www.angelsonassignment.org) and
R. C. Theophilus (
www.letterstodan.com, www.strongnationarmy.us)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 597
(radio silence)

Letter 598
The Command of God To Be Free


In 1996 the Lord Holy Spirit helped me understand something which troubled me.

Years earlier, in say around 1993, You formed a small fellowship of Believers who, for one reason or another, found themselves without any regular organized Church Fellowship.

Each of us were without any Church Home, yet we all desired to obey Your Word about not forsaking the gathering together.

So we started to meet together on a semi-regular basis. It was indeed a Motley Crew.

Two of our number, a Police Officer and his and Wife with sons and daughters, had been Pastoral Leaders in a California Evangelical “Mega-church”, but had moved to the Pacific Northwest to pursue Reformed Theology.

Another was a homeless young man who worked sometimes as a Confidential Informant to the Police Officer.

Two more of our group, a Husband and Wife couple, had formerly been Pastoral Leaders in the United Pentecostal denomination, but had left that Church, after discerning that it was more of a Cult than a Church. They too wanted to pursue Reformed Theology.

There were two Intellectuals and their wives, one of whom made his living as a Tree Topper, and later earned his doctorate in Human Relationships. The other specialized in identifying Business Opportunities, and had been recognized as a City Planner in the Kingdom of Heaven.

Then there was the 911 Operator. He joined us periodically for our robust knock-down drag-out conversations on what the Bible meant.

Then there was the Skater, a young man in his early twenties who spent most of his free time finding places to run his skate board. He was engaged to a young woman who also was a skater and sometimes joined us.

And finally there were the Janitors; my friend (CB1), and me.

It was through this semi-loose Association that I discovered Reformed Theology and began studying it for myself. I purchased books by various leading Reformed authors such as R. C. Sproul, Jonathan Edwards, and John Calvin.

I even went to a one day conference where R. C. Sproul was the speaker. I learned that one of the main disagreements which helped to define what Reformed Theology is, has to do with the Sovereignty of God versus the Free Will of Man.

John Calvin emphasized God’s Sovereignty, while another theologian, Jacobus Arminius, emphasized the Free Will of Man. And from these two seeming adversarial points of view was born two “isms”: Calvinism, and Arminianism.

These two divergent theological camps then became warring factions within the Church, causing much division, and giving space to the Devil, who went about doing great violence to the souls of many.

It was while I was considering all this that I became frustrated with the disagreement as a whole, and wanted to see if there was a possibility of a third viewpoint that didn’t cause division within the Body of Christ.

During my thoughts on the matter, the Lord Holy Spirit began to share His thoughts with me, which led me to write a treatise on the subject.

I originally entitled the Treatise “God’s Sovereignty and Man’s Free Will”, but I think the title of this Letter is more accurate, “The Command to be Free”. Attached below is exactly what I wrote at that time.

= = = = = = =
God’s Sovereignty and Man’s Free Choice

A Mechanic and an Artist, both Christians, were discussing what the Kingdom of God meant to each. The Mechanic said, "God makes everything happen, both good and bad. He pushes the buttons, turns the screws, puts the ‘pedal to the metal’. Like it says in the Bible, "And the LORD God commanded the man; …" Gen 2:16 (NIV)

The Artist, with a look of surprise replied, "No, no! God gives each creature the freedom to choose what they want to do, like it says in the Bible, “… you are free to eat from any tree in the garden…” Gen 2:16 (NIV)

A Janitor standing nearby, also a Believer, overheard this exchange and thought to himself, "Hmm, this reminds me of a relationship I once had with a Girl. I knew exactly what I wanted but I could never figure out what She wanted. Maybe I should have asked Her."

The Spirit in each of them began to whisper in their hearts. "Give preference to your brother’s viewpoint. Listen to what he says. Then try to serve him in a way that he will appreciate and enjoy. For it is written that "Love is…””

At just that moment a Prophet happened by and began to Prophesy to the three of them saying, "The Mystery of the Kingdom of God is made known in the Living, rather than in the talking. As it is written, "I Am the Way, the Truth, and the Life".

(The editor wrote, "Yeah, I agree, 'cause ‘talk is cheap’ and lunch is five bucks".)
© 1996 CT Janitor.
May be freely copied and distributed at no cost to the recipient.

= = = = = = =

As You can see, the Mechanic and the Artist were both quoting from the exact same Scripture to support their point of view. But they both were gravitating to those parts of the verse which resonated more closely with their own personality, as revealed by their vocation.

The Apostle Paul wrote something which brings the two warring factions together and administers reconciliation to both. It is found in this text:

Therefore I testify to you this day that I am innocent of the blood of all, for I did not shrink from declaring to you the whole counsel of God.
Acts 20:26-27 (ESV)

Here is the full Scripture which the two men were using as their proof-texts for their own positions:

And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, You may freely eat of every tree of the garden; But of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil and blessing and calamity you shall not eat, for in the day that you eat of it you shall surely die.
Genesis 2:16-17 (AMPC)

And so, the Command to be Free began before The Death, and was restored with the Life of the Messiah Who said:

Jesus answered them, “Most assuredly, I say to you, whoever commits sin is a slave of sin. And a slave does not abide in the house forever, but a son abides forever. Therefore if the Son makes you free, you shall be free indeed.
John 8:34-36 (NKJV)

The commandment of God to be free then can only be found in You.

Thank You Jesus for making all of us who trust in You, Free Indeed.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 599


As part of my continuing recovery from Satan’s attempt to kill me, and for other reasons, the Lord Holy Spirit recently led me to become a member of an online forum.

This is a brand new website that wasn’t even a week old when I joined, and has already become a place where I can begin to share my Testimony with others.

Today I was exchanging some ideas with another member when my attention was drawn to a sidebar which has some meta data including the date on which I initially joined the forum. According to this data, it was on May the 11
th, or 5/11, that I became a member of the forum.

So, my first thought was to “see” what the Scripture had to say based on the date. Typically when the Lord shows me something like this I go to two books first; Psalms, and Isaiah.

Co-incidentally, not long before I joined the Forum, I also purchased a new pair of shoes from Amazon.com. The identifying shoe style nomenclature on the outside of the shoebox, in big bold characters, reads “5.11”.

Here then are the two number-matched Scriptures from the Book of Psalms and the Book of Isaiah.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 5
Verses 1 Through 12

To the Chief Musician. With flutes. A Psalm of David.
1 Give ear to my words, O Lord,
Consider my meditation.
2 Give heed to the voice of my cry,
My King and my God,
For to You I will pray.
3 My voice You shall hear in the morning, O Lord;
In the morning I will direct it to You,
And I will look up.
4 For You are not a God who takes pleasure in wickedness,
Nor shall evil dwell with You.
5 The boastful shall not stand in Your sight;
You hate all workers of iniquity.
6 You shall destroy those who speak falsehood;
The Lord abhors the bloodthirsty and deceitful man.
7 But as for me, I will come into Your house in the multitude of Your mercy;
In fear of You I will worship toward Your holy temple.
8 Lead me, O Lord, in Your righteousness because of my enemies;
Make Your way straight before my face.
9 For there is no faithfulness in their mouth;
Their inward part is destruction;
Their throat is an open tomb;
They flatter with their tongue.
10 Pronounce them guilty, O God!
Let them fall by their own counsels;
Cast them out in the multitude of their transgressions,
For they have rebelled against You.
11 But let all those rejoice who put their trust in You;
Let them ever shout for joy, because You defend them;
Let those also who love Your name
Be joyful in You.
12 For You, O Lord, will bless the righteous;
With favor You will surround him as with a shield.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 11
Verses 1 Through 7

To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David.
1 In the Lord I put my trust;
How can you say to my soul,
“Flee as a bird to your mountain”?
2 For look! The wicked bend their bow,
They make ready their arrow on the string,
That they may shoot secretly at the upright in heart.
3 If the foundations are destroyed,
What can the righteous do?
4 The Lord is in His holy temple,
The Lord’S throne is in heaven;
His eyes behold,
His eyelids test the sons of men.
5 The Lord tests the righteous,
But the wicked and the one who loves violence His soul hates.
6 Upon the wicked He will rain coals;
Fire and brimstone and a burning wind
Shall be the portion of their cup.
7 For the Lord is righteous,
He loves righteousness;
His countenance beholds the upright.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 5
Verses 1 Through 30

1 Now let me sing to my Well-beloved
A song of my Beloved regarding His vineyard:
My Well-beloved has a vineyard
On a very fruitful hill.
2 He dug it up and cleared out its stones,
And planted it with the choicest vine.
He built a tower in its midst,
And also made a winepress in it;
So He expected it to bring forth good grapes,
But it brought forth wild grapes.
3 “And now, O inhabitants of Jerusalem and men of Judah,
Judge, please, between Me and My vineyard.
4 What more could have been done to My vineyard
That I have not done in it?
Why then, when I expected it to bring forth good grapes,
Did it bring forth wild grapes?
5 And now, please let Me tell you what I will do to My vineyard:
I will take away its hedge, and it shall be burned;
And break down its wall, and it shall be trampled down.
6 I will lay it waste;
It shall not be pruned or dug,
But there shall come up briers and thorns.
I will also command the clouds
That they rain no rain on it.”
7 For the vineyard of the Lord of hosts is the house of Israel,
And the men of Judah are His pleasant plant.
He looked for justice, but behold, oppression;
For righteousness, but behold, a cry for help.
8 Woe to those who join house to house;
They add field to field,
Till there is no place
Where they may dwell alone in the midst of the land!
9 In my hearing the Lord of hosts said,
“Truly, many houses shall be desolate,
Great and beautiful ones, without inhabitant.
10 For ten acres of vineyard shall yield one bath,
And a homer of seed shall yield one ephah.”
11 Woe to those who rise early in the morning,
That they may follow intoxicating drink;
Who continue until night, till wine inflames them!
12 The harp and the strings,
The tambourine and flute,
And wine are in their feasts;


they do not regard the work of the Lord,


consider the operation of His hands.

13 Therefore my people have gone into captivity,
Because they have no knowledge;
Their honorable men are famished,
And their multitude dried up with thirst.
14 Therefore Sheol has enlarged itself
And opened its mouth beyond measure;
Their glory and their multitude and their pomp,
And he who is jubilant, shall descend into it.
15 People shall be brought down,
Each man shall be humbled,
And the eyes of the lofty shall be humbled.
16 But the Lord of hosts shall be exalted in judgment,
And God who is holy shall be hallowed in righteousness.
17 Then the lambs shall feed in their pasture,
And in the waste places of the fat ones strangers shall eat.
18 Woe to those who draw iniquity with cords of vanity,
And sin as if with a cart rope;
19 That say, “Let Him make speed and hasten His work,
That we may see it;
And let the counsel of the Holy One of Israel draw near and come,
That we may know it.”
20 Woe to those who call evil good, and good evil;
Who put darkness for light, and light for darkness;
Who put bitter for sweet, and sweet for bitter!
21 Woe to those who are wise in their own eyes,
And prudent in their own sight!
22 Woe to men mighty at drinking wine,
Woe to men valiant for mixing intoxicating drink,
23 Who justify the wicked for a bribe,
And take away justice from the righteous man!
24 Therefore, as the fire devours the stubble,
And the flame consumes the chaff,
So their root will be as rottenness,
And their blossom will ascend like dust;
Because they have rejected the law of the Lord of hosts,
And despised the word of the Holy One of Israel.
25 Therefore the anger of the Lord is aroused against His people;
He has stretched out His hand against them
And stricken them,
And the hills trembled.
Their carcasses were as refuse in the midst of the streets.
For all this His anger is not turned away,
But His hand is stretched out still.
26 He will lift up a banner to the nations from afar,
And will whistle to them from the end of the earth;
Surely they shall come with speed, swiftly.
27 No one will be weary or stumble among them,
No one will slumber or sleep;
Nor will the belt on their loins be loosed,
Nor the strap of their sandals be broken;
28 Whose arrows are sharp,
And all their bows bent;
Their horses’ hooves will seem like flint,
And their wheels like a whirlwind.
29 Their roaring will be like a lion,
They will roar like young lions;
Yes, they will roar
And lay hold of the prey;
They will carry it away safely,
And no one will deliver.
30 In that day they will roar against them
Like the roaring of the sea.
And if one looks to the land,
Behold, darkness and sorrow;
And the light is darkened by the clouds.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 11
Verses 1 Through 16

1 There shall come forth a Rod from the stem of Jesse,
And a Branch shall grow out of his roots.
2 The Spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him,
The Spirit of wisdom and understanding,
The Spirit of counsel and might,
The Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the Lord.
3 His delight is in the fear of the Lord,
And He shall not judge by the sight of His eyes,
Nor decide by the hearing of His ears;
4 But with righteousness He shall judge the poor,
And decide with equity for the meek of the earth;
He shall strike the earth with the rod of His mouth,
And with the breath of His lips He shall slay the wicked.
5 Righteousness shall be the belt of His loins,
And faithfulness the belt of His waist.
6 “The wolf also shall dwell with the lamb,
The leopard shall lie down with the young goat,
The calf and the young lion and the fatling together;
And a little child shall lead them.
7 The cow and the bear shall graze;
Their young ones shall lie down together;
And the lion shall eat straw like the ox.
8 The nursing child shall play by the cobra’s hole,
And the weaned child shall put his hand in the viper’s den.
9 They shall not hurt nor destroy in all My holy mountain,
For the earth shall be full of the knowledge of the Lord
As the waters cover the sea.
10 “And in that day there shall be a Root of Jesse,
Who shall stand as a banner to the people;
For the Gentiles shall seek Him,
And His resting place shall be glorious.”
11 It shall come to pass in that day
That the Lord shall set His hand again the second time
To recover the remnant of His people who are left,
From Assyria and Egypt,
From Pathros and Cush,
From Elam and Shinar,
From Hamath and the islands of the sea.
12 He will set up a banner for the nations,
And will assemble the outcasts of Israel,
And gather together the dispersed of Judah
From the four corners of the earth.
13 Also the envy of Ephraim shall depart,
And the adversaries of Judah shall be cut off;
Ephraim shall not envy Judah,
And Judah shall not harass Ephraim.
14 But they shall fly down upon the shoulder of the Philistines toward the west;
Together they shall plunder the people of the East;
They shall lay their hand on Edom and Moab;
And the people of Ammon shall obey them.
15 The Lord will utterly destroy the tongue of the Sea of Egypt;
With His mighty wind He will shake His fist over the River,
And strike it in the seven streams,
And make men cross over dryshod.
16 There will be a highway for the remnant of His people
Who will be left from Assyria,
As it was for Israel
In the day that he came up from the land of Egypt.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 600
Strong Pain, Stronger Praise, Strongest Prayer

Lord Jesus,
Son of the Living God
King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.

Please accept this Prayer on behalf of the President of the United States, Donald Trump, and me. Heal both the President and the Nation, and forgive our sins. Completely remove the Violence of Divorce from President Trump and all of his Family, and from the Nation.

For it is written:

Man is also chastened with pain on his bed,
And with
strong pain in many of his bones,
Job 33:19

Why do I take my flesh in my teeth,
And put my life in my hands?
Though He slay me, yet will I trust Him.
Even so, I will defend my own ways before Him.
He also shall be my salvation,
For a hypocrite could not come before Him.


Look on my
affliction and my pain,
And forgive all my sins.

Psalm 25:18

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 86
Verses 1 Through 17

A Prayer of David.

Bow down Your ear, O Lord, hear me;
For I am poor and needy.

Preserve my life, for I am holy;
You are my God;
Save Your servant who trusts in You!

Be merciful to me, O Lord,
For I cry to You all day long.

Rejoice the soul of Your servant,
For to You, O Lord, I lift up my soul.

For You, Lord, are good, and ready to forgive,
And abundant in mercy to all those who call upon You.

Give ear, O Lord, to my prayer;
And attend to the voice of my supplications.

In the day of my trouble I will call upon You,
For You will answer me.

Among the gods there is none like You, O Lord;
Nor are there any works like Your works.

All nations
whom You have made
Shall come and worship before You, O Lord,
And shall glorify Your name.

For You are great, and do wondrous things;
You alone are God.

Teach me Your way, O Lord;
I will walk in Your truth;
Unite my heart to fear Your name.

I will praise You, O Lord my God, with all my heart,
And I will glorify Your name forevermore.

For great is Your mercy toward me,
And You have delivered my soul from the depths of Sheol.

O God, the proud have risen against me,
And a mob of violent men have sought my life,
And have not set You before them.

But You, O Lord, are a God full of compassion, and gracious,
Longsuffering and abundant in mercy and truth.

Oh, turn to me, and have mercy on me!
Give Your strength to Your servant,
And save the son of Your maidservant.

Show me a sign for good,

That those who hate me may see it and be ashamed,
Because You, Lord, have helped me and comforted me.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 601
The M544 Protocol


The other day I had a written exchange with a Brother regarding a pain in his life which originated from a mixture of Divorce and Masonic Witchcraft by his own father, after which the Lord Holy Spirit began to inform me of the solution.

This has to do with Your Teaching on how to deal with one’s enemies.

I have been using this instruction set myself for some time now, but the Lord wishes for it to be Codified and Documented with this Letter.

Here therefore are the applicable Scriptures which reveal what we now call the M544 Protocol.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 5
Verse 44

“But I say to you,
love your enemies,
bless those who curse you,
do good to those who hate you,
pray for those who spitefully use you and persecute you.”

Included with the M544 Protocol is Your Teaching concerning Forgiveness, as specified in this passage:

The Book of Mark
Chapter 11
Verse 25

“And whenever you stand praying,
if you have anything against anyone,
forgive him,
that your Father in heaven may also forgive you
your trespasses.”

Attached to this Letter is the Control Form which can be used to apply Your Teaching by those whose mission it is to Destroy the Works of the Devil, and further advance Your Kingdom upon the Earth.

(Click here for PDF of Letter 601a M544 PROTOCOL CONTROL FORM)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 602
OEM Spec. Healing


On the 15th of July 1995, I was struck down by a motor vehicle while I was riding my motorcycle. The resulting injuries left me partially paralyzed, with a medical rating of being partially, permanently disabled, which consequently adversely effected my ability to earn an income.

The injuries were as follows:

01. Acetabular and pelvic fracture on left side.
02. Left Fibula/Tibia complete fracture.
03. Compartment Syndrome to much of my left leg.
04. Damage to Left Knee.
05. Damage to nerves within left leg, causing muscles and tissue to whither.
06. Death of the left Gluteus Minimus muscle, requiring excision.
07. Heterotopic Ossification of muscle tissue, requiring excision.
08. Boney cyst growth under medial-collateral ligament, requiring surgical removal.
09. Strange continuous tingling pain in leg and foot.
10. Various interventional surgeries.
11. Years of chronic pain.
12. Severe spiritual and mental trauma.
13. Reduced mobility due to paralysis.
14. Reduced enjoyment of life due to all of the above.

Further, the injuries I sustained in 1995 have also brought forth accelerated collateral deterioration of other areas of my body which were not originally injured. This includes but is not limited to ruptured discs, spinal scoliosis, and the loss of marital conjugal activities.

According to Scripture, complete remediation for all these injuries has already been procured by You. In fact, in
L79V2, I testify to the fact that the Lord Holy Sprit Himself prophesied, twice, that I already WAS healed.

Add to that what was earlier written in the prophetic poem Seven Fifteen 95, where You said that;

“… I’m in the mood
Now, to fully heal this Biker Dude”,

and, well, someone, me for instance, might just wonder when this Full Healing will finally become Earth Actual.

In the years since the original injuries, You have made Yourself known to me in many ways, all of which I still find quite remarkable.

L25V1 I wrote about how You provided pain medication through miraculous means. One of these was to reveal Your angel to me, who I later came to know as my own “guardian” angel. He and I agreed that I could call him Gabe, after he first introduced himself to me as angel Gabriel’s cousin.

Since that time, Gabe and I have had innumerable conversations about my injuries and when they will be healed.

One thing he revealed to me was that my injuries were not entirely caused by the impact of the SUV on my bike and body, but were more directly caused by Satan himself, who was wrathful at my having earlier interceded for a young Christian woman (CS1) whose life he had access to and was planning to destroy. He was trying to use the vehicular impact as a smokescreen for his own destructive activities.

Apparently, the prayers that I prayed for (CS1) put up such a defense around her that all the Devil could do was come after me personally.

Not long ago I started to say to my Angel Family how I wanted to have what I call a complete OEM Spec. Healing. This stands for Original Equipment of Manufacture Specification(s).

To be clear, what I am asking for, and what I believe You were alluding to in the Poem, is for me to be healed back to the way I was before I was injured, back to the way I was born, with little defect and no injuries other than a few scars and missing wisdom teeth.

So, in this Letter, the Lord Holy Spirit and I are beginning the process that will bring this healing about, simply by asking for You to send Your Word on How You want to accomplish this.

P. S. As long as You’re at it, would You consider healing the Pilonidal Cyst on my lower spine, and my misshapen little toes on my right foot? And my eyes so I don’t need glasses anymore? And my right elbow that was injured getting on the bus? And for a restoration of youth that was stolen from me? Maybe a few more things I don’t remember? Just asking.

P. S. Please let Dad know it’s Happy Father’s Day. Thanks.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 603
The Angel of The Church


In the Book of Revelation there are seven Letters to Seven Churches which You dictated to John, and then directed him to have sent to those Seven Churches. Each Letter has the same type of opening. It goes like this:

“… to the angel of the Church in/of (___) …”,

and so forth seven times, once for each Church.

Now, when I first read those words, I had no sense of controversy in my mind. I just took it as something You had to say, and left it at that.

When the time came that You introduced me to an angel who claimed to be the same angel who “messaged” the Book of Revelation to John, I began to pay closer attention to those words, and to all of Scripture in general.

In the course of time since then, I have discovered that not all of the Church thinks that the angels spoken of in the Seven Letters are Spirit People sent by You from Heaven, but rather were human men being referred to as messengers, or “angels”, who carried copies of the Letters to the Seven Churches.

Now, when I started writing these Letters, and subsequently discovered that they are indeed the Word of My Testimony, and as such are Legal Documents which may be presented and/or required in the Courts of Heaven, I have endeavored to be as accurate and precise as possible, not wanting to veer off into speculation or guesswork, or, if I had to, to clearly so indicate.

Recently the question of whether the Seven Angels of the Seven Churches are either Spirit People or Human Beings came up on the Forum which I frequent. At one point I questioned another member’s assertion about interpreting “angel” to mean only human. He responded by cautioning me that my view might have “serious theological problems”.

After that it became clear that the Lord Holy Spirit wanted us to write this Letter to clarify what I believe, and why.

I believe that the word “
angel” in the Seven Letters means “Angelic Spirit Person” sent from Heaven and assigned by You to that Church for the following reasons:

1. Churches are ruled by a plurality of Elders. Each Letter is singular in that it is addressed to THE ANGEL of each church.

2. Unless otherwise indicated in the text, no other use of the word “angel” in Scripture refers to a human being. At present I am aware of only two exceptions, with one being in Matthew 11:10, which was a quote from one of the Prophets. The other is Paul using the word “angel” as an analogous description of himself

3. In
L300V5-14 I testify to the fact that all of the angels which You have assigned to be with me agree that the word “angel” in the Seven Letters means a non-human angelic spirit person sent from heaven.

4. In
L432V6 I testify to the fact that I had a conversation and gave a name to an angel who had been assigned to the first Church in a particular City.

5. I personally met and spoke with the anointing angel, John the Breaker, who is assigned to the Church called Seattle Revival Center. This Church knows who he is and routinely welcomes him at their services.

This is why I believe the way I do.

In one of the posts I wrote in the Forum regarding this dispute I stated that “… either I am nuts, or angel Gabriel is lying, or the Bible Scholars have it wrong in this case. It’s one of the three.”

There is just too much evidence from Heaven, pointing toward Heaven, for me to believe that the word “angel” in this case means anything other than a non-human Spirit Person sent from Heaven.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 604
Imposter In The House



Wednesday, 6 July 2017, 7AM.
This last Monday (the 3rd of July) I had a dream just before waking at about 5:50PM.

I was in an office suite with others who worked there. I did not work there myself, but I was there on some business which required me to pass through the office space to get to my desired destination.

My chosen path took me into an office space with cubicles and desks which were occupied with workers. Just then I spotted a man who appeared to be (CB48), someone I knew from Church, standing at one of the cubicles. I went up to (CB48) and said; “Hi”, while shaking his hand, since I hadn’t seen him in some time.

He was smiling and greeted me with what seemed like genuine cheer. I indicated that to him that I was in a bit of a hurry and needed to keep going. I then turned to go. As soon as my back was turned to the man who I thought was (CB48), he touched me from behind with his hand. At first I thought he just wanted to give me a pat of affection in parting, but then I felt a sting on my skin, and I knew then that he had actually scratched me on my back using his long, sharp fingernail.

I kept on going forward without turning my head to saying anything, but thought that his attacking behavior (from behind my back) was rather strange, since I considered (CB48) a friend.

As I continued to walk through the offices to find an exit door I begin to wake up.

Here is some supporting detail that is important to this dream. In the dream I was wearing my backpack. This is the one I use daily to and from work to transport my lunch and work clothes. It is actually made by Cabela’s Sporting Goods for hunting purposes, and has a camouflage style pattern on the exterior. In order to scratch me on the skin of my back, the man who appeared to be (CB48) had to pass his hand through the back-pack itself, penetrating past and through all the contents.

After waking up I felt tired, and I knew from past experience that in the dream I had tangled with a resource from Hell of some kind.

That night at work I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit as to the meaning of the dream. This is what He communicated to me.

The man who I thought was (CB48) was actually a Fallen Angel of Witchcraft who had been assigned to the real, human (CB48) since he and his wife first moved into the Snoqualmie Valley.

This Evil Spirit was in charge of co-ordinating Hell’s efforts to corrupt (CB48)’s Christian walk with Jesus, and to bring as much spiritual destruction into the man’s life as possible.

In this dream, the Lord and I had been maneuvered into an intercessory position, between (CB48) and the Witchcraft Angel, so that (CB48) could be delivered.

According to the Lord, the new Rules of Engagement which He invoked some time ago state that any Enemy Elements that I come into contact with for any reason at all are taken into custody by Angelic Forces obedient to Jesus, and thrown into The Pit. So this particular Devil is no longer at large on the face of the Earth.

After this dream I did need some special medication from Heaven in order to be healed from the infection of witchcraft which was introduced into my spirit from the angel who stabbed me in the back with his piercing finger. I felt lethargic and not very energetic for two days, until last night at work when angel Gabriel administered the medication, and we listened to all of the Audio Prayers against Witchcraft (see
Letters 310a -310f Volume 5-15).

The medication seems to have done its job. I feel better now.

Thank You Father and Jesus in Heaven.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 605
Janitorial Business



Saturday, 8 July 2017, 9PM.
This last Thursday (6 July) just before waking at about 5:30PM I had a dream.

I was with my Wife, a Young Man, and a few Other People. Initially we were all inside Private Vehicles parked at a Parking Lot. The Other People were in their Own Cars, while my Wife, the Young Man, and I, were all inside my car. The Parking Lot was adjacent to and served a Home Office complex situated inside of a House which had been converted to Office Space use.

I was there to offer a Bid for Janitorial Service to the Office Owner for routine cleaning maintenance of his Facility. The Young Man was with us because I was considering hiring him to work for the Janitorial Company which I co-owned with my Wife. If everything worked out in our favor, he would be hired and assigned to that Job.

The next thing I know my Wife, the Young Man, and I are inside the Home Office. There was another Man inside who appeared to be in his mid-forties, who was owner of both the House and Business, and was considering hiring our company to perform the cleaning services.

After some initial negotiation with The Owner, I submitted my Contract Proposal. Then my Wife, the Young Man and I went back outside to our Car to wait for the Business Owner’s response.

I could tell that the Young Man was very happy at the prospect of working for our company and being part of Maintaining the House of the Owner.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 606
Operation SOG Removal


In accordance with the will of our Father in Heaven, Who has answered Your prayer documented in Letter 579 Volume 7, we do hereby agree with You.

By Order of King Jesus, we do hereby command all Fallen Babylonian Sons of God to be removed from the face of the Earth, and cast into the Pit, being made first to pass through the Grid of God’s Word.


Therefore, we thank You, Lord God Almighty, for removing the Enemy from the Land.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 607
The Brown and The Black
Comfort in the Chaos



Sunday 16 July 2017, 8PM.
Today I slept in three stages. The first time I woke up it was 2PM, and I had just had a dream that left me very sore in my lower back and upper torso. The second dream came at about 6:30PM.

DREAM #1 The Brown and The Black.
I was laying on my bed trying to get some sleep. My bed was outside on the side of a dirt road just outside of Town. This wasn’t my normal bed, but was sort of like a hospital bed, in that it had a safety railing along the edges of the bed, and could be elevated, which it was, to about three or four feet off the ground.

Just then I saw two bears in the brush not far from my bed. One was a Large Brown Bear, that looked almost like a Grizzly Bear. The other was a smaller Black Bear, about the same size of a real big Great Dane.

These two Bears were agitated and poking around in the brush looking for anything to eat, attack, or just paw through. Then they saw me on my bed, and became intent on trying to get onto my bed and attack me.

They ran quickly around in circles trying to get on my bed, but every time they got close they became frightened and ran back into the undergrowth.

Just then I saw a Lady standing off to the left and rear of my bed, about 10 feet away. I looked at her and decided that I needed to distract the Bears so they wouldn’t attack the Lady. I looked on my bed and found a plastic chip-dip container with a lid. The container was full of salsa, or other similar dip. I took off the lid and threw the dish and the dip away from the bed and into the bushes.
This got the Bears attention, and they started to paw through the brush to find the bowl and eat the dip.

Even though I was very sore after this dream, I went back to sleep. Then I woke up again at about 4:30PM. I was still in very high pain, so I took a pain pill and prayed to You for more help, and healing. Then I closed my eyes again and went back to sleep.

After this, just before waking at about 6:30PM, I had another dream.

DREAM #2 Comfort in the Chaos.
I was at work at (G6). It was about 4:30AM, and the walls along the hallway outside the Operating Rooms had been lined with a variety of office furniture and radiology equipment, due to some of the staff clearing out and remodeling their own offices. They had left enough room to push a patient bed through the hallway, but not much more.

I was moving through the hallway trying to get my trash barrel out of the way, because there was an emergent Surgical Case coming in to one of the rooms, and I don’t like to have any trash in the hallway when a patient is being transported to an O.R.

Just then they wheeled the Patient on a Bed from around the corner. I pushed my Trash Barrel and myself into an empty space as close as I could along the wall. As the passed me I saw that the Patient was a Lady who was still awake, and was trying to figure out why all the stuff was in the hallway.

A few minutes later my Boss came to see if he could help clear out the hallway. It seems that the Office Staff who moved all their stuff into the hallway did so without any prior authorization or communication with other Departments.

After this dream I woke up for the day. I was still sore, but felt comforted, because it was the Holy Spirit who was in this dream in the form of my Boss.

When I woke up earlier at 2PM, the Lord gave me the explanation of the first dream. The two Bears, the Big Brown Bear and the Small Black Bear, were two Demon Spirits who long ago had become a team, and then found habitation in the Snoqualmie Valley. They had developed a system over the years of attacking humans in their sleep.

After they attempted to attack me, they were removed and taken to the Pit. Their evil ministry has now been terminated. This kind of intercession leaves me sore. But this time I was a lot more sore than what would be considered “normal”.

I had already been waking up sore every day for the past week due to what angel Gabriel calls Political Intercession, where I have been interceding in my sleep for the general Political Process in these United States.

But I also receive healing from the Lord Holy Sprit on a daily basis. For this I am grateful. Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 608
Letter Update
Other Things


It still seems good between the Lord Holy Spirit and me to continue writing these Letters to You. He said a while back that we will stop with Letter 999, and then we will start to write books.

In the meantime, I would like to try to encapsulate what I have been experiencing in the days since writing
Letter 595.

In that Letter I describe how I experienced the worst pain that I can remember. Then I wrote
Letter 600 asking to be healed.

Since then, the severe, disabling pain has dissipated. But the muscles which were effected by the sprain now become irritated by other new intercessions I find myself in. This has been ongoing intermittently since about the middle of June.

I also wake up with sore shoulders and upper arms, but those pains tend to go away after a few hours. I also have had less energy to write during the week because of elevated pain issues. All I can really do is go home, get done the things I need to do for the next day, and lay down on my bed with the heating pad, a pain pill, some dinner, TV, and my angel family. But I still have a lot to write about. Its just taking longer than I would like these days.

I also have to fix all the broken links which occurred when we updated Rapid Weaver to Version 7. This will take a long time to fix. But the Lord is using this opportunity to help heal my mind so that I can re-learn, and learn better, how to organize data.

On another note, angels Gabe, Gabriella and I had a big blow-out the other day. I was thinking about something that they didn’t think I should be entertaining in my mind, so, in order to disrupt my thoughts, they almost pushed me into a wall at home, with Gabe causing my right hand to get scraped on some wood molding. This did leave some minor abrasions.

I got really pissed at that because I thought they were out of line on that one. They have done things like this before, and early on in our friendship they were right for doing so. But this time I wasn’t thinking about anything sinful, which I typically don’t do anyway. Then, after a couple days of the three of us cooling down, Gabe confessed that he was concerned that I might hurt myself by interceding for what I was thinking about, and that he didn’t want be to hurt my back again like I did earlier.

I appreciated him letting me know. We also found out from the Lord Holy Spirit that Gabe and Gabriella were a little out of line for getting so granular in their “shepherding” of my thoughts. The Holy Spirit corrected them and let all three of us know that I need some room to think freely from time to time.

OK. I can understand that. It seems that we’re all still learning how to get along with each other, at least in certain areas of life on earth.

So, we pray for less pain and a return of energy to be able to write on a consistent basis. Usually I enjoy this activity.

Also, I pray for some kind of relief to my being isolated so much from other Redeemed Church Members. I am grateful for the Electronic Church, but it does have some shortcomings.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 609
Revealing the House of Deception

The Fake Holy Spirit



Saturday, 29 July 2017, 7PM.

Today I slept in three stages, having dreams in each stage.

But after waking from the last dream at about 5:30PM and inquiring of the Lord, I discovered that in all three dreams I had been in the same place. It was in the second dream that I saw, heard, and remembered the details, of which I now write.

Someone who indicated that they were the Holy Spirit led me into a building which had the furnishing of a commercial kitchen, complete with stainless steel sinks and counter tops.

The voice of this spirit then said that angel Gabriel had been mis-behaving and needed correction from God. His corrective action was that Gabriel was to stay submerged in a sink full of water for a period of time.

As we walked by the sink I saw just below the surface of the mirky water a figure of someone. Then I reached my hand down toward the water surface, and while I did that the figure raised up a hand out from the dishwater. We shook hands and I said, “hello Gabriel”, wanting to console him in his correction.

But while I was shaking his hand, I continued to peer into the mirky water to see if it was truly Gabriel. I saw an arm, but then I also saw what appeared to be a bare turkey wing. I thought this awfully strange for someone who I thought I knew well.

Then the spirit led me into another room where there were different stations for making espresso coffee drinks and adult beverage cocktails. Each station had a human looking fallen angel making up fresh beverages for customers.

This dream was at about 3:00PM. After waking up I became aware of how sore I was in my shoulders, so much so that I asked (the real) angel Gabriel to come into my bedroom and massage my upper arms, neck, and shoulders.

While I was inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit about this dream, I began to realize that the whole thing was a fraud, including the deceiving,
fake holy spirit who was trying to give me comfort me while leading me from room to room in the dream.

I knew after waking that the people and narrative being explained to me in the dream was all wrong, and as I began to write this Letter, the Lord informed me that this is a first in a series of revelations on how to detect and resist the
House of Deception and the Fake Holy Spirit.

P. S. I asked the Lord if I could write, “destroy”, rather than “resist”. He said, “No”, but then said that the destruction will come later.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 610
The Prayer of Jesus Against
Wicca and Paganism


Monday, 31 July 2017, 6AM.
Sometime last night I was prompted by the Lord to do an online search for witchcraft in Olympia, Washington. This was on account of that I had an intense dream before I woke up yesterday that didn’t really make sense at first, but became clear as I listened to the voice of the Lord Holy Spirit throughout the night.

In the dream, I was wrestling with enemy angels who are assigned to Olympia, and whose mission it is to bring as much corruption against the Church and the Government of the State of Washington. Specifically I was wrestling with evil spirits assigned to all the School Districts of the State.

I also remembered hearing in a Church service that there is a proliferation of storefronts and boutiques in the City of Olympia which cater to the Wiccan and Pagan religions.

As I was working last night, and then while we are here at Starbucks for my “evening” coffee, I inquired of the Lord, and He said that Your prayer against Wicca and Paganism is this, the next Letter.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against the Wiccan Religion and Paganism.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

We do hereby pray for all those who are caught and ensnared by the Wiccan and Pagan religions. I ask for their Liberation, Healing, and Salvation. Please remove all the spirits of Wicca and Paganism, and do with them according to Your Word, for it is written that:”

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 6
Verses 1 Through 10

A Prayer of Faith in Time of Distress
To the Chief Musician. With stringed instruments.
On an eight-stringed harp. A Psalm of David.

O Lord, do not rebuke me in Your anger,
Nor chasten me in Your hot displeasure.
Have mercy on me, O Lord, for I am weak;
O Lord, heal me, for my bones are troubled.
My soul also is greatly troubled;
But You, O Lord—how long?
Return, O Lord, deliver me!
Oh, save me for Your mercies’ sake!
For in death there is no remembrance of You;
In the grave who will give You thanks?
I am weary with my groaning;
All night I make my bed swim;
I drench my couch with my tears.
My eye wastes away because of grief;
It grows old because of all my enemies.
Depart from me, all you workers of iniquity;
For the Lord has heard the voice of my weeping.
The Lord has heard my supplication;
The Lord will receive my prayer.
Let all my enemies be ashamed and greatly troubled;
Let them turn back and be ashamed suddenly.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 30
Verses 1 Through 12

The Blessedness of Answered Prayer
A Psalm. A Song at the dedication of the house of David.
I will extol You, O Lord, for You have lifted me up,
And have not let my foes rejoice over me.
O Lord my God, I cried out to You,
And You healed me.
O Lord, You brought my soul up from the grave;
You have kept me alive, that I should not go down to the pit.
Sing praise to the Lord, you saints of His,
And give thanks at the remembrance of His holy name.
For His anger is but for a moment,
His favor is for life;
Weeping may endure for a night,
But joy comes in the morning.
Now in my prosperity I said,
“I shall never be moved.”
Lord, by Your favor You have made my mountain stand strong;
You hid Your face, and I was troubled.
I cried out to You, O Lord;
And to the Lord I made supplication:
“What profit is there in my blood,
When I go down to the pit?
Will the dust praise You?
Will it declare Your truth?
Hear, O Lord, and have mercy on me;
Lord, be my helper!”
You have turned for me my mourning into dancing;
You have put off my sackcloth and clothed me with gladness,
To the end that my glory may sing praise to You and not be silent.
O Lord my God, I will give thanks to You forever.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 611
The Short Sword
The Long Sword


Saturday, 5 August, 2017, 5AM.

In February of 2015, You invited John Paul Jackson to come Home to be with You.

Wikipedia.com says this about Mr. Jackson:
“John Paul Jackson (30 July 1950 - 18 February 2015) was an American author, teacher, conference speaker and founder of Streams Ministries International. Jackson often focused on supernatural topics like dreams, visions, and dream interpretation as found in the Bible. … He was the founder of Streams Ministries International, a Christian group that deals especially with the practice known as prophecy. Jackson's career spanned more than 20 years. He served as the senior pastor of two churches, and he also served on the pastoral staff at the Vineyard Movement's Christian Fellowship in Anaheim, California (with John Wimber) and at the former Metro Christian Fellowship in Kansas City, Missouri (with Mike Bickle).”

I first learned about Mr. Jackson about two months after his passing, as part of my ongoing online relationship with Bethel Church, and various other internet research inquiries into related matters.

Not long after that I purchased one of his books titled Needless Casualties of War.

In this book I read about his observation where there are two types of swords spoken of in Scripture. Please allow me to quote a short passage:

The word sword in Scripture, both in the Greek and Hebrew, refers to one of two types of swords. The short sword, which is the length of a forearm, is used only in hand-to-hand combat. Its intent is to mutilate and immobilize the enemy—then to kill him. Throughout Scripture, swords used by humans were always the short sword. The use of this sword in Scripture implies arming oneself with the Word of God to cut through the enemy’s thoughts and deceptions that operate through people. It also implies that the enemy is a short distance away, suggesting terrestrial warfare. The Greek word for the short sword is the one used in the Ephesians 6 passage as well as in Hebrews 4:12. The sword is employed to penetrate through people’s demonic defenses, prick their consciences, and loose them from their tormentors by thwarting demonic assignments against them. The second type of sword, a long sword, is mentioned in Genesis 3:24 and Revelation 19:15. This sword extends the length of the body. A devastating first-strike weapon, this sword is used in long-distance fighting. In Scripture, only Jesus and His angels wielded the body-length sword. It implies that the enemy is a long distance away, suggesting second Heaven warfare which God does on our behalf. Once again, we see a clear picture of the boundaries God has given us.
Jackson, John Paul. Needless Casualties of War (pp. 133-134). Streams Ministries.
Kindle Edition.

Later on in the book Mr. Jackson describes certain Believers who tried to engage Principalities and Powers through direct intercessory spiritual warfare, thereby invoking the use of a “Long Sword”. Afterward there were repercussions that went badly for the people who misused this kind of prayer.

As You are aware, I like to think (before the Lord) about things which I am exposed to day by day.

One day I was thinking about the quote above by Mr. Jackson, while juxtaposing that with some thoughts of my own life, when the Lord led me to the realization that for many decades I had in my possession two actual blades, one that prophetically speaks of and refers to the
Short Sword, and one that prophetically speaks of and refers to the Long Sword.

The blade that prophecies the Short Sword is actually a Bowie Knife which I purchased new at a pawn shop in Lawton, Oklahoma, just outside of the gates of Fort Sill. This occurred while I was stationed at Ft. Sill for military training. Immediately after buying the Bowie Knife at the shop, I went to the Post Office and mailed it back home to myself so that it would be waiting for me upon my return.

The blade that prophesies the Long Sword is an old Cavalry Sword I had in my possession and originally obtained from my father. After he passed away in October of 2007, it became mine legally through inheritance.

While neither blade is the same exact length as the corresponding swords written about by Mr. Jackson, they are prophetic, and compared to each other, one is definitely a Long Sword, while the other is a Short Sword (
see photo here).

The other day I was remembering how I prophetically used the Long Sword twice in Earth-Space. The first time was when I performed the Sword dance, documented in Letter 87 Volume 2. The second time was when we went out to the backyard to proclaim a temporal judgment against Satan, documented in Letter 219 Volume 4. Both of these times were prior to my first knowing about Mr. Jackson and his ministry.

Later on I had a dream, documented in Letter 587 Volume 7 in which the Short Sword (my Bowie Knife) was prominently featured.

After reading Needless Casualties of War I would consider off and on if I had possibly strayed into presumption of some kind in opposing the Enemy the way that I did, essentially using the Long Sword, both in the Natural, and in the Spiritual. But then I would be reminded both by the Lord Holy Spirit and my angel Family that it was by Your Word and Your Will that I possessed and used the Long Sword. It is after all, part of my inheritance, both in the Natural, and in the Spiritual.

While the Short Sword is available to all Believers, it remains to be seen whether You will bestow such authority as the Long Sword in Your Church Body as a Whole.

For right now, I will consider myself an exception in this area, and put this matter into the “greater things” clause revealed in this Scripture:

“Most assuredly, I say to you,
he who believes in Me,
the works that I do he will do also;
greater works than these he will do,
because I go to My Father.
John 14:12


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 612
Enter The Wrestling Squad


Thursday, 10 August 2017, 7AM.
This past week I had some strange and very uncomfortable feelings. According to the Lord, I had been wrestling with various SOG Principalities, Powers and Spiritual Wickedness in high places. This left me with sore shoulders and upper arms when I woke up, and feeling like I hadn’t slept well.

Over the weekend I was remarking to the Lord that I needed a remedy to my having to wrestle with various elements of SOG while they are on their way to the Pit. They were all blaming me for their predicament in this, but it was God who said in Scripture they would “die like men”. It just so happens that
the time has arrived and is now present for this judgment to take place. See Psalm 82.

But I was getting really tired of being exposed to their griping and complaining. So, the Lord Holy Spirit suggested that I ask Michael the Archangel to assign to me a Squad of Wrestlers who would be able to take my place in the “ring”, as it were, so that I could get some rest.

I had planned on having a pow-wow with Michael out in the driveway like we did for Team EasyLight. But I was so tired that I just wanted it to happen right then.

So I prayed and asked if You would be so kind as to ask Michael on my behalf for this to happen.

Not long after that I was informed that the Wrestling Squad had arrived from Heaven and had taken their place with angel Leah and her angels who stand guard on the perimeter of both my Earth-Space and Spirit-Space life.

Then by vision I saw some of the Team briefly as they were taking their places. They had countenances which were both fierce and determined, yet still good looking. The ones I saw all had dark hair.

And I can sure tell a difference already. So, thank You Jesus for helping me in this area.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 613
King of This House


Saturday, 12 August 2017, 7AM.
A few days, or maybe a week ago, I was thinking about one of the most painful parts of my life. This is the part where I have no earthly sons and daughters.

Sometimes in the past when considering this, the pain would become so great I would have to go lay down and meditate on the Lord to overcome it.

I don't remember what I was doing at the time, but at one point, as I was thinking about this immense sorrow, I found myself by vision come into an Empty Room.

I had opened the Door and entered the Empty Room. I closed the Door and and was standing just inside with my back to the Door. Suddenly Jesus appeared in the room sitting on a chair, right in the center of the room.

Then He looked up at me and said:



Since then I have obeyed His Word, and I can say that the pain has diminished a fair amount since then. Thank You Jesus.

SPECIAL NOTE 2020-06-28: Not long after seeing this vision, I went back to the Door to the Room, and put a Magnetic Seal (such as seen on Star Trek - Enterprise) on the outside doorknob, to remind me not to re-enter the Room. But even the memory of having been in the Empty Room can be painful. This is the Room where I would have stored all the memories of my children being conceived, born, and raised into adulthood. See also Letter 85 Volume 2).


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 614
radio silence)

Letter 615
The Prayer of Jesus Against
Obsessive Compulsive Disorder


Sunday, 13 August 2017, 3AM.

About thirty minutes ago I woke up from a nap. After making a hot beverage I went to the office to do some computer work. But while I was taking my cup from the kitchen to the study, I started to get depressed, thinking about how isolated I felt by working graveyard for so long, and not being able to see the Sun while having fun participating in daytime recreational activities, along with the incessant chronic pain in my left leg.

So, I searched for something online to distract me from this latest depression, and found two testimonies about Obsessive Compulsive Disorder.

I watched one, which was posted on YouTube by Seattle Revival Center. Then I started to watch another report about Howie Mandel, when suddenly I remembered something that happened to me when I was a patient at Harborview Hospital in July of 1995. See Letter 261 Volume 5-14.

During the time I was there, I had dreams and visions. But I also was seeing and sensing things in the spirit that I had never experienced before.

I was laying in my bed. The window was open to the outside. Construction was taking place outside to expand the hospital. During the day I could see cranes moving things up and down. But I also knew that the work activity was disturbing the ground and causing dust particles to fill the air. As I lay in bed watching, I perceived the room filling with dust, so much so that I could see it layering on all the surfaces and around the open window. Cobwebs covered with dust were hanging from the ceiling. And I thought it very strange that a hospital would allow such filth to accumulate in what I though was supposed to be an environment dedicated to cleanliness.

Now, in order for one to have a more full understanding of this, I must tell some back story. At the time of this occurrence, I had been working at a high-tech bio-medical manufacturing facility that had two environmentally controlled areas, or “clean-rooms”. As Maintenance Supervisor, it was part of my job to have complete understanding of these areas, what made them special in relation to the other areas of the facility, and to maintain their high degree of cleanliness.

This is done primarily by conditioning the air with filters known as High Efficiency Particulate Air, or HEPA filters. These can filter particles down to a fraction of the diameter of a human hair. The facility I was in charge of was home to one of the largest “clean-rooms” to have been built on the West Coast up to that point.

So, as I lay in the hospital bed, recovering from sudden trauma, the normal dust which occurs from having the window open took on “new” meaning. I began to apply my clean-room training to my present circumstance, and then began to see an exaggerated interpretation of my environment.

Satan was also at work to make things “seem” much worse than they actually were. This is what turns normal sensations and thoughts into an Obsessive Compulsive Disorder, or OCD.

But I was also seeing “in the spirit”. The Dust was all the sins that were being brought into the Hospital by Air that was unfiltered with Love. Dust of the Earth was accumulating in large quantities in the patient rooms, and those who were spiritually sensitive like me would suffer all the more. This was one part of my motivation to want to leave Harborview as soon as possible.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus against Obsessive Compulsive Disorder.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

Please hear My prayer to heal those who are afflicted with the medical condition known as Obsessive Compulsive Disorder. Remove all related demonic and satanic assignments from those who are being healed. Bring to order any disorder caused by Fear, Misunderstanding, and doubt. Inform Our People with the Truth of Love, and the Love of the Truth. For it is written that:

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 4
Verses 23 Through 25

And Jesus went about all Galilee, teaching in their synagogues, preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and healing all kinds of sickness and all kinds of disease among the people. Then His fame went throughout all Syria; and they brought to Him all sick people who were afflicted with various diseases and torments, and those who were demon-possessed, epileptics, and paralytics; and He healed them. Great multitudes followed Him—from Galilee, and from Decapolis, Jerusalem, Judea, and beyond the Jordan.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 8
Verses 16 Through 17

When evening had come, they brought to Him many who were demon-possessed. And He cast out the spirits with a word, and healed all who were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying:

“He Himself took our infirmities
And bore our sicknesses.”

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 12
Verses 1 Through 50

At that time Jesus went through the grainfields on the Sabbath. And His disciples were hungry, and began to pluck heads of grain and to eat. And when the Pharisees saw it, they said to Him, “Look, Your disciples are doing what is not lawful to do on the Sabbath!”

But He said to them, “Have you not read what David did when he was hungry, he and those who were with him: how he entered the house of God and ate the showbread which was not lawful for him to eat, nor for those who were with him, but only for the priests? Or have you not read in the law that on the Sabbath the priests in the temple profane the Sabbath, and are blameless? Yet I say to you that in this place there is One greater than the temple. But if you had known what this means, ‘I desire mercy and not sacrifice,’ you would not have condemned the guiltless. For the Son of Man is Lord even of the Sabbath.”
Healing on the Sabbath

Now when He had departed from there, He went into their synagogue. And behold, there was a man who had a withered hand. And they asked Him, saying, “Is it lawful to heal on the Sabbath?”—that they might accuse Him.

Then He said to them, “What man is there among you who has one sheep, and if it falls into a pit on the Sabbath, will not lay hold of it and lift it out? Of how much more value then is a man than a sheep? Therefore it is lawful to do good on the Sabbath.” Then He said to the man, “Stretch out your hand.” And he stretched it out, and it was restored as whole as the other. Then the Pharisees went out and plotted against Him, how they might destroy Him.

But when Jesus knew it, He withdrew from there. And great multitudes followed Him, and He healed them all. Yet He warned them not to make Him known, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Isaiah the prophet, saying:

“Behold! My Servant whom I have chosen,
My Beloved in whom My soul is well pleased!
I will put My Spirit upon Him,
And He will declare justice to the Gentiles.
He will not quarrel nor cry out,
Nor will anyone hear His voice in the streets.
A bruised reed He will not break,
And smoking flax He will not quench,
Till He sends forth justice to victory;
And in His name Gentiles will trust.”

Then one was brought to Him who was demon-possessed, blind and mute; and He healed him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw. And all the multitudes were amazed and said, “Could this be the Son of David?”

Now when the Pharisees heard it they said, “This fellow does not cast out demons except by Beelzebub, the ruler of the demons.”

But Jesus knew their thoughts, and said to them: “Every kingdom divided against itself is brought to desolation, and every city or house divided against itself will not stand. If Satan casts out Satan, he is divided against himself. How then will his kingdom stand? And if I cast out demons by Beelzebub, by whom do your sons cast them out? Therefore they shall be your judges. But if I cast out demons by the Spirit of God, surely the kingdom of God has come upon you. Or how can one enter a strong man's house and plunder his goods, unless he first binds the strong man? And then he will plunder his house. He who is not with Me is against Me, and he who does not gather with Me scatters abroad.

“Therefore I say to you, every sin and blasphemy will be forgiven men, but the blasphemy against the Spirit will not be forgiven men. Anyone who speaks a word against the Son of Man, it will be forgiven him; but whoever speaks against the Holy Spirit, it will not be forgiven him, either in this age or in the age to come.

“Either make the tree good and its fruit good, or else make the tree bad and its fruit bad; for a tree is known by its fruit. Brood of vipers! How can you, being evil, speak good things? For out of the abundance of the heart the mouth speaks. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart brings forth good things, and an evil man out of the evil treasure brings forth evil things. But I say to you that for every idle word men may speak, they will give account of it in the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be condemned.”

Then some of the scribes and Pharisees answered, saying, “Teacher, we want to see a sign from You.”

But He answered and said to them, “An evil and adulterous generation seeks after a sign, and no sign will be given to it except the sign of the prophet Jonah. For as Jonah was three days and three nights in the belly of the great fish, so will the Son of Man be three days and three nights in the heart of the earth. The men of Nineveh will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, because they repented at the preaching of Jonah; and indeed a greater than Jonah is here. The queen of the South will rise up in the judgment with this generation and condemn it, for she came from the ends of the earth to hear the wisdom of Solomon; and indeed a greater than Solomon is here.

“When an unclean spirit goes out of a man, he goes through dry places, seeking rest, and finds none. Then he says, ‘I will return to my house from which I came.’ And when he comes, he finds it empty, swept, and put in order. Then he goes and takes with him seven other spirits more wicked than himself, and they enter and dwell there; and the last state of that man is worse than the first. So shall it also be with this wicked generation.”

While He was still talking to the multitudes, behold, His mother and brothers stood outside, seeking to speak with Him. Then one said to Him, “Look, Your mother and Your brothers are standing outside, seeking to speak with You.”
But He answered and said to the one who told Him, “Who is My mother and who are My brothers?” And He stretched out His hand toward His disciples and said, “Here are My mother and My brothers! For whoever does the will of My Father in heaven is My brother and sister and mother.”

The Book of Mark
Chapter 1
Verses 21 Through 38

Then they went into Capernaum, and immediately on the Sabbath He entered the synagogue and taught. And they were astonished at His teaching, for He taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes.

Now there was a man in their synagogue with an unclean spirit. And he cried out, saying, “Let us alone! What have we to do with You, Jesus of Nazareth? Did You come to destroy us? I know who You are—the Holy One of God!”

But Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet, and come out of him!” And when the unclean spirit had convulsed him and cried out with a loud voice, he came out of him. Then they were all amazed, so that they questioned among themselves, saying, “What is this? What new doctrine is this? For with authority He commands even the unclean spirits, and they obey Him.” And immediately His fame spread throughout all the region around Galilee.

Now as soon as they had come out of the synagogue, they entered the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John. But Simon's wife's mother lay sick with a fever, and they told Him about her at once. So He came and took her by the hand and lifted her up, and immediately the fever left her. And she served them.

At evening, when the sun had set, they brought to Him all who were sick and those who were demon-possessed. And the whole city was gathered together at the door. Then He healed many who were sick with various diseases, and cast out many demons; and He did not allow the demons to speak, because they knew Him.

Now in the morning, having risen a long while before daylight, He went out and departed to a solitary place; and there He prayed. And Simon and those who were with Him searched for Him. When they found Him, they said to Him, “Everyone is looking for You.”

But He said to them, “Let us go into the next towns, that I may preach there also, because for this purpose I have come forth.”

The Book of Luke
Chapter 4
Verses 31 Through 41

Then He went down to Capernaum, a city of Galilee, and was teaching them on the Sabbaths. And they were astonished at His teaching, for His word was with authority. Now in the synagogue there was a man who had a spirit of an unclean demon. And he cried out with a loud voice, saying, “Let us alone! What have we to do with You, Jesus of Nazareth? Did You come to destroy us? I know who You are—the Holy One of God!”

But Jesus rebuked him, saying, “Be quiet, and come out of him!” And when the demon had thrown him in their midst, it came out of him and did not hurt him. Then they were all amazed and spoke among themselves, saying, “What a word this is! For with authority and power He commands the unclean spirits, and they come out.” And the report about Him went out into every place in the surrounding region.

Now He arose from the synagogue and entered Simon's house. But Simon's wife's mother was sick with a high fever, and they made request of Him concerning her. So He stood over her and rebuked the fever, and it left her. And immediately she arose and served them.

When the sun was setting, all those who had any that were sick with various diseases brought them to Him; and He laid His hands on every one of them and healed them. And demons also came out of many, crying out and saying, “You are the Christ, the Son of God!”

And He, rebuking them, did not allow them to speak, for they knew that He was the Christ.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 5
Verse 17

Now it happened on a certain day, as He was teaching, that there were Pharisees and teachers of the law sitting by, who had come out of every town of Galilee, Judea, and Jerusalem. And the power of the Lord was present to heal them.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 616
Elevator Exorcism


Tuesday, 15 August 2017, 7AM.

Last year at this time I was staying at home from (G6) where I work, recovering from spine surgery. During my almost three month convalescence, some drastic changes were made within a sub-department that supports the surgical suites that I clean. This was a turnover of all of the employees and ultimately the manager. I was not aware of any of this until I returned to work in the middle of September of last year. It was then that I saw the signs of some new activity and new faces who I had not seen before.

But I noticed that most of the new employees, some of whom I see on a semi-regular basis, were compromised in their work attitude and ethic.

Some seemed to almost hate being there. Usually those kind of attitudes will attract demonic spirits. So for the past year I have been carefully perceiving the spirit-space of the personnel who I see from this department.

One individual I would see late in the shift, anywhere from 3 to 5 AM. He would be sitting in a break room, with only the low-level lighting on, and a rather strange, almost sinister look in his eyes.

Usually I ignore the demoniacs themselves in the work-place, unless the Lord Holy Spirit makes it our business to get involved. This morning on the way to put my work cart away, we got involved.

I waited briefly for the elevator to arrive to take me and my work carts up to the third floor where my janitor closet is. When the door opened I saw the sinister man standing in the elevator. He was going upstairs, so I got in with him and waited for the doors to close. Up until now we had never exchanged words at all.

This elevator is not very fast, and it took a little over a minute from the time the doors closed to when they opened on the floor above. While he and I were standing in the closed space together, he asked me a question;


Now, at that point I was tired and really didn’t want to get into a conversation, so I responded with my boiler plate answer, the one I had to come up with over the years because just about every grocery store clerk and telephone customer service agent asked the exact same question.

I said:


With that he muttered something that I didn’t understand.

Then, getting mildly irate, I decided to get a little radical and proceeded to explain to him how he sounded like all the store clerks and customer courtesy people on the phone who ask the exact same question all the time.

Then he, not being happy with my answer and a little put-off by my scolding, just as the elevator doors were opening, asked another question:


Then I pushed my carts out of the elevator, with him behind me, and while doing so I noticed two or three others waiting for the elevator to go down, along with another man who was already heading for the door to exit the room the elevator stopped at.

When the Sinister Man asked that question, I knew then that he had at least one familiar spirit with him. After thinking for a second or two, in the presence of those witnesses in the room, I responded with:


Friday, 18 August 2017, 8PM.
I stayed home today from work so I could have a three day weekend, and focus on doing some writing. But on the day after the elevator exorcism another related thing happened.

I was in a hallway doing some cleaning when suddenly I heard another male worker start to swear loudly. I quickly went around the corner of the hallway to his location and saw that he had accidentally rolled a rather heavy work cart into the back of his ankle, right onto his achilles tendon. This had both hurt and taken him by surprise, resulting in his loud vocal outburst.

I asked him if he was OK, and he said “yes”. I further assessed the situation, then said to him that it needed some ice. I then left the scene inquiring of the Lord on what to do next.

Now, it is important to note that this was the same man who was one of the witnesses to the event the day before described above, the one who was exiting the room, as I was entering and proclaiming God to be my Father.

After I left the Lord led me to go get some ice and then to find this man and give it to him. He thanked me for my kindness, and then we parted company.

Afterward, angel Gabriel began to explain what had just transpired, and why.

He said that the Sinister Man had three familiar spirits “in-board”, and that for some time they had been plotting on how to set up their own network. These demons were so strongly entrenched in the Sinister Man that the regular staff of angels assigned to removing familiar spirits from (G6), (see
Letter 415), were having difficulty and had asked the Lord Holy Spirit for some help. So He answered their prayer by sending angel Gabriel and me to render aid and assistance.

Anyway, it was while we were all in the elevator together that Gabriel put the “squeeze” on the three Familiar Spirits inside the Sinister Man, thereby giving “Supergirl and The Fantastic Five” the “clean shot” they needed in order to “bind, gag, and bag” the three familiars. This rendered them inert, while still leaving them in the sinister man’s body, since he is not yet ready for complete deliverance.

The other man who had his heel slightly injured by the cart had been gradually falling under the evil Spell of Familiarity of the Sinister Man. It was the sudden pain and my subsequent offer of kindness which the Holy Spirit used to begin to de-resonate the spell, thereby delivering him from any further influence.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 617
A Short History of Vision


A few days ago the Lord Holy Spirit suggested that we write a synopsis of how I became what is presently being called a “seer”, or someone who senses spiritual things more acutely than others.

While I have written extensively in my Testimony about this, the Lord wants us to document a short history of how this seeing ability began in my life.

Sometime in about 1992 a friend of mine gave me a test to reveal my spiritual giftings. My highest score was that of “perceiver”, or “seer”. In the Old Testament this is called being a Prophet.

(Formerly in Israel, when a man went to inquire of God,
he spoke thus:
“Come, let us go to the seer”;

he who is
now called a prophet

formerly called a seer.)
1 Samuel 9:9.

After that, I started to “see” You in the spirit while I was at restaurants, which I visited in those days with great frequency. You would sit in the booth across from me, and we would have conversations, sharing our thoughts, One with another.

Angel Gabe (NOT Gabriel), was first revealed to me while I was on my couch in my family room. I had just sat down to rest. I then closed my (natural) eyes and locked my hands behind my head. About three to five seconds after I did this I saw in the spirit a flash of very bright light and the face of a very good looking young man. This occurred I think in about 1996. See
Letter 25 Volume 1.

Later on, in November of 1999, You asked me if it was OK for You to introduce me to someone who was “gay”. I said yes, and over a period of about a week, while I would be at work, You began to show me in a variety of ways that You and I were also being accompanied by another spirit person. What’s interesting is that You didn’t mean “gay” as in reprobate, but You meant “gay” as in “happy”, “bright”, and “cheerful”. These three words can certainly by used to describe angel Gabe’s demeanor.

In October of 1999 I went to work for the Snoqualmie School District as a custodian. I spent half of the work-shift at the District Offices, and the other half at Snoqualmie Elementary School. While I was working at the offices I would interact both with You in spirit-space, and with the people around me in earth-space. But at the elementary school You and Gabe began to teach me how to see and discern other faithful angels. You and Gabe also taught me to see evil spirits of all kinds, and to “take them out”, meaning to properly dispose of them using Authorized Kingdom HazMat Disposal Protocols, by using Your Word with the Power of The Holy Spirit. See
Letters 23 through 35b Volume 1.

I worked for only seven months at the Snoqualmie District. After that I resigned due to medical reasons. I spent the summer and all the next school year recovering from the pain I had to endure while opposing the enemy.

In July of 2001 I went to work at the Hospital (G6) where I am still employed. This event began the process that would eventually began the fulfillment of Scripture where it ways:

Matthew 16:18

There is too much detail during this time to try to encapsulate in this short Letter, so I will quote certain Letters and provide links to their respective PDFs for the reader to access as they so desire.

Letter 193: The Word Against (G6)
Letter 208: Disarming The Enemy At (G6)
Letter 212: Winning On A Prayer
Letter 213: It Expires On The Ninth
Letter 214: The Word of God Against Satan
Letter 215: Confirmation
Letter 216: End Game - Part 1 Taken By Surprise!
Letter 217: End Game - Part 2 Armor, Ablative, Heavenly
Letter 218: End Game - Part 3 The Reluctant Participant
Letter 219: End Game - Part 4 Face to Face
Letter 220: End Game - Part 5 Game Over, For Now
Letter 224a: The Iron Man Anointing
Letter 234: Gabriel And The Parable of The Ten Virgins
Letter 239: The Two Archangels of Hell (“Uday and Qusay”*)
Letter 240: DREAM Car Thieves
Letter 288a: Seeing Into The Eyes of The Damned
Letter 291: A Dark Sail And A Bright Ship
Letter 334: Smoke On The Water (Loving And Forgiving Satan)
Letter 390: “I Hope. I Really Hope.”
Letter 392: A 20:1 Ratio
Letter 396: New Machine In Town / “I’ve Heard of You”
Letter 443: VISION “Life To The Tribe”
Letter 488: Hell Hath Frozen Over At Last
Letter 489: TURNGPT 07 The Staff of Jesus
Letter 574: PROPHETIC WORD “Here Comes The Healer”
Letter 579: The Prayer of Jesus Against All The Fallen Babylonian Sons of God
Letter 613: VISION - King of This House

These and all my Letters can be found at this link:

Simply scroll down and click on any Letter number to pull up its PDF. Of course, if you prefer scrolling, click on a Volume tab and scroll down to read the Letters in order of publication.

*But my ears were opened first:
Letter 02 Volume 01.

Father, please know how grateful I am for Your saving me and adopting me into Your family.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 618
The Prayer of Jesus Against
Racism and Hatred



Earlier this year, in May, I joined an online forum that seems to be forming into a sort of clearinghouse for prophets, or “seers”, in which to post their testimonies and share stories.

One of the Brothers who shared said he saw in the spirit a layer of Racism and Hatred over the United States. Later the Holy Spirit began to show me that You have a prayer against these two spirits.

According to
Racism is discrimination and prejudice towards people based on their race or ethnicity. Today, the use of the term "racism" does not easily fall under a single definition.

According to
merriam-webster.com, hatred is an “extreme dislike or disgust”.

There are things listed in Scripture which God hates. But the two spirits being mentioned in this Letter bring forth both a prejudice and a hatred not born out of righteousness. These two are pollutants from Hell, and are carried into Humanity by demonic spirits.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against the Spirits of Racism and Hatred.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

Please hear My prayer against the two evil spirits known as “racism”, and “hatred”, for it is written that:

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 3
Verse 5

The people will be oppressed,
Every one by another and every one by his neighbor;
The child will be insolent toward the elder,
And the base toward the honorable.

The Book of Acts
Chapter 17
Verses 22 Through 31

Then Paul stood in the midst of the Areopagus and said,

“Men of Athens, I perceive that in all things you are very religious; for as I was passing through and considering the objects of your worship,
I even found an altar with this inscription:


Therefore, the One whom you worship without knowing, Him I proclaim to you: God, who made the world and everything in it, since He is Lord of heaven and earth, does not dwell in temples made with hands. Nor is He worshiped with men’s hands, as though He needed anything, since He gives to all life, breath, and all things.

And He has made from
one blood
every nation of men
to dwell on all the face of the earth

and has determined their preappointed times and the boundaries of their dwellings, so that they should seek the Lord, in the hope that they might grope for Him and find Him, though He is not far from each one of us; for in Him we live and move and have our being, as also some of your own poets have said, ‘For we are also His offspring.’ Therefore, since we are the offspring of God, we ought not to think that the Divine Nature is like gold or silver or stone, something shaped by art and man’s devising.

Truly, these times of ignorance God overlooked, but now commands all men everywhere to repent, because He has appointed a day on which He will judge the world in righteousness by the Man whom He has ordained.

He has given assurance of this to all by raising Him from the dead.”

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 24
Verses 1 Through 14

Then Jesus went out and departed from the temple, and His disciples came up to show Him the buildings of the temple. And Jesus said to them, “Do you not see all these things? Assuredly, I say to you, not one stone shall be left here upon another, that shall not be thrown down.”

Now as He sat on the Mount of Olives, the disciples came to Him privately, saying, “Tell us, when will these things be? And what will be the sign of Your coming, and of the end of the age?”

And Jesus answered and said to them: “Take heed that no one deceives you. For many will come in My name, saying, ‘I am the Christ,’ and will deceive many. And you will hear of wars and rumors of wars.

See that you are not troubled;

for all these things must come to pass,

but the end is not yet.

For nation will rise against nation, and kingdom against kingdom. And there will be famines, pestilences, and earthquakes in various places.

All these are the beginning of sorrows.

“Then they will deliver you up to tribulation and kill you, and you will be hated by all nations for My name’s sake. And then many will be offended, will betray one another, and will
hate one another. Then many false prophets will rise up and deceive many. And because lawlessness will abound, the love of many will grow cold. But he who endures to the end shall be saved.

And this gospel of the kingdom will be preached in all the world
as a witness to all the nations,
and then the end will come.

The Book of Numbers
Chapter 35
Verses 20 Through 21

If he pushes him out of
hatred or, while lying in wait, hurls something at him so that he dies, or in enmity he strikes him with his hand so that he dies, the one who struck him shall surely be put to death. He is a murderer. The avenger of blood shall put the murderer to death when he meets him.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 25
Verse 19

Consider my enemies, for they are many;
And they hate me with cruel

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 109
Verses 1 Through 31

To the Chief Musician. A Psalm of David.
Do not keep silent,
O God of my praise!
For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful
Have opened against me;
They have spoken against me with a lying tongue.
They have also surrounded me with
words of hatred,
And fought against me without a cause.
In return for my love they are my accusers,
But I give myself to prayer.
Thus they have rewarded me evil for good,
And hatred for my love.
Set a wicked man over him,
And let an accuser stand at his right hand.
When he is judged, let him be found guilty,
And let his prayer become sin.
Let his days be few,
And let another take his office.
Let his children be fatherless,
And his wife a widow.
Let his children continually be vagabonds, and beg;
Let them seek their bread also from their desolate places.
Let the creditor seize all that he has,
And let strangers plunder his labor.
Let there be none to extend mercy to him,
Nor let there be any to favor his fatherless children.
Let his posterity be cut off,
And in the generation following let their name be blotted out.
Let the iniquity of his fathers be remembered before the Lord,
And let not the sin of his mother be blotted out.
Let them be continually before the Lord,
That He may cut off the memory of them from the earth;
Because he did not remember to show mercy,
But persecuted the poor and needy man,
That he might even slay the broken in heart.
As he loved cursing, so let it come to him;
As he did not delight in blessing, so let it be far from him.
As he clothed himself with cursing as with his garment,
So let it enter his body like water,
And like oil into his bones.
Let it be to him like the garment which covers him,
And for a belt with which he girds himself continually.
Let this be the Lord’S reward to my accusers,
And to those who speak evil against my person.
But You, O GOD the Lord,
Deal with me for Your name’s sake;
Because Your mercy is good, deliver me.
For I am poor and needy,
And my heart is wounded within me.
I am gone like a shadow when it lengthens;
I am shaken off like a locust.
My knees are weak through fasting,
And my flesh is feeble from lack of fatness.
I also have become a reproach to them;
When they look at me, they shake their heads.
Help me, O Lord my God!
Oh, save me according to Your mercy,
That they may know that this is Your hand—
That You, Lord, have done it!
Let them curse, but You bless;
When they arise, let them be ashamed,
But let Your servant rejoice.
Let my accusers be clothed with shame,
And let them cover themselves with their own disgrace as with a mantle.
I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth;
Yes, I will praise Him among the multitude.
For He shall stand at the right hand of the poor,
To save him from those who condemn him.

The Book of Ezekiel
Chapter 35
Verses 1 Through 15

Moreover the word of the Lord came to me, saying,
“Son of man, set your face against Mount Seir and prophesy against it, and say to it,
‘Thus says the Lord GOD:
“Behold, O Mount Seir, I am against you;
I will stretch out My hand against you,
And make you most desolate;
I shall lay your cities waste,
And you shall be desolate.
Then you shall know that I am the Lord.
“Because you have had
an ancient hatred, and have shed the blood of the children of Israel by the power of the sword at the time of their calamity, when their iniquity came to an end, therefore, as I live,” says the Lord GOD, “I will prepare you for blood, and blood shall pursue you; since you have not hated blood, therefore blood shall pursue you. Thus I will make Mount Seir most desolate, and cut off from it the one who leaves and the one who returns. And I will fill its mountains with the slain; on your hills and in your valleys and in all your ravines those who are slain by the sword shall fall. I will make you perpetually desolate, and your cities shall be uninhabited; then you shall know that I am the Lord.

“Because you have said,

‘These two nations and these two countries shall be mine, and we will possess them,’

although the Lord was there, therefore, as I live,” says the Lord GOD, “I will do according to your anger and according to the envy which you showed in your hatred against them; and I will make Myself known among them when I judge you. Then you shall know that I am the Lord. I have heard all your blasphemies which you have spoken against the mountains of Israel, saying,

‘They are desolate; they are given to us to consume.’

Thus with your mouth you have boasted against Me and
multiplied your words against Me;
I have heard them.”

‘Thus says the Lord GOD: “The whole earth will rejoice when I make you desolate. As you rejoiced because the inheritance of the house of Israel was desolate, so I will do to you; you shall be desolate, O Mount Seir, as well as all of Edom—all of it!
Then they shall know that I am the Lord.”’



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 619
The Prayer of Jesus Against Shakti
Snake-Girl of Yoga


Saturday, 26 August 2017, 6AM.
Earlier this week, on Sunday, I was reading some posts on the Divine Council online forum of which I am a member. One of the posts was about an evil spirit some Seers were seeing over Churches they were calling Python, which then led me to a post about Kundalini. I think I posted one or two responses.

Then on Wednesday, our Brother (CB18) sent me a link to a Facebook post about the practice of Yoga and its presence in the Church. It was a video testimony of a Lady who had been a Witch practitioner of Kundalini Yoga, but then was saved by You. She was explaining about the origins of Yoga, and about an evil spirit who I had never heard of before by the name of Shakti.

After that the Lord Holy Spirit led me to do some research, all the while informing me that we would be writing Your prayer concerning this matter.

When I looked up Kundalini on the internet, it turned out that it is a religion promoted by the same evil spirit reported to me by (CB18), named Shakti, also called Durga. Essentially, I received two components of this Letter from two independent sources, unknown to each other.

Wikipeida.com has this the say about Shakti:
Durga is depicted in the Hindu pantheon as a fearless woman riding a Tiger, with many arms each carrying a weapon, often defeating the Durgasur or Durgam the demon. She appears in Indian texts as the wife of Lord Shiva, as Adi Parashakti, mother goddess. Goddess Durga also took the avatar/incarnation or aspect of Parvati to reunite with Lord Shiva after Sati Immolated herself. She is a central deity in Shaktism tradition of Hinduism, where she is equated with the concept of ultimate reality called Brahman. One of the most important texts of Shaktism is Devi Mahatmya, also called as Durgā Saptashatī, which celebrates Durga as the Goddess, declaring her as the Supreme Being and the creator of the universe.

Of course, we know You, Jesus, to be the Supreme Being and Creator of the Universe. So this description reveals Shakti to be a
usurper and wannabe. The Lord also says that Shakti is a B-SOG.

Shakti infects the foolish innocent person through the Yoga process. The individual, either male or female, will sign up for a Yoga class without having done any prerequisite study as to its origin and purpose. Then in the course of time the individual will become inured to Shakti’s reptilian advances, finally resulting in their bondage to her lies.

With this Letter, You are providing Your prayer, the Solution against Shakti, and all of her presence within the circles of Yoga.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against Shakti - Snake-Girl of Yoga.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

Please hear My prayer against the evil spirit known as Shakti. Deliver My people from her presence, influence, and infection. Remove Shakti from the Face of the Earth, and do unto her according to Your Word, for it is written that:

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 33
Verses 1 Through 12

Woe to you who plunder,
though you have not been plundered;
And you who deal treacherously,
though they have not dealt treacherously with you!
When you cease plundering,
You will be plundered;
When you make an end of dealing treacherously,
They will deal treacherously with you.
O Lord, be gracious to us;
We have waited for You.
Be their arm every morning,
Our salvation also in the time of trouble.
At the noise of the tumult the people shall flee;
When You lift Yourself up, the nations shall be scattered;
And Your plunder shall be gathered
Like the gathering of the caterpillar;
As the running to and fro of locusts,
He shall run upon them.
The Lord is exalted, for He dwells on high;
He has filled Zion with justice and righteousness.
Wisdom and knowledge will be the stability of your times,
And the strength of salvation;
The fear of the Lord is His treasure.
Surely their valiant ones shall cry outside,
The ambassadors of peace shall weep bitterly.
The highways lie waste,
The traveling man ceases.
He has broken the covenant,
He has despised the cities,
He regards no man.
The earth mourns and languishes,
Lebanon is shamed and shriveled;
Sharon is like a wilderness,
And Bashan and Carmel shake off their fruits.
Impending Judgment on Zion
“Now I will rise,” says the Lord;
“Now I will be exalted,
Now I will lift Myself up.
You shall conceive chaff,
You shall bring forth stubble;
Your breath, as fire, shall devour you.
And the people shall be like the burnings of lime;
Like thorns cut up they shall be burned in the fire.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 33
Verses 1 Through 22

Rejoice in the Lord, O you righteous!
For praise from the upright is beautiful.
Praise the Lord with the harp;
Make melody to Him with an instrument of ten strings.
Sing to Him a new song;
Play skillfully with a shout of joy.
For the word of the Lord is right,
And all His work is done in truth.
He loves righteousness and justice;
The earth is full of the goodness of the Lord.
By the word of the Lord the heavens were made,
And all the host of them by the breath of His mouth.
He gathers the waters of the sea together as a heap;
He lays up the deep in storehouses.
Let all the earth fear the Lord;
Let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of Him.
For He spoke, and it was done;
He commanded, and it stood fast.
The Lord brings the counsel of the nations to nothing;
He makes the plans of the peoples of no effect.
The counsel of the Lord stands forever,
The plans of His heart to all generations.
Blessed is the nation whose God is the Lord,
The people He has chosen as His own inheritance.
The Lord looks from heaven;
He sees all the sons of men.
From the place of His dwelling He looks
On all the inhabitants of the earth;
He fashions their hearts individually;
He considers all their works.
No king is saved by the multitude of an army;
A mighty man is not delivered by great strength.
A horse is a vain hope for safety;
Neither shall it deliver any by its great strength.
Behold, the eye of the Lord is on those who fear Him,
On those who hope in His mercy,
To deliver their soul from death,
And to keep them alive in famine.
Our soul waits for the Lord;
He is our help and our shield.
For our heart shall rejoice in Him,
Because we have trusted in His holy name.
Let Your mercy, O Lord, be upon us,
Just as we hope in You.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 66
Verses 1 Through 20

To the Chief Musician. A Song. A Psalm.
Make a joyful shout to God, all the earth!
Sing out the honor of His name;
Make His praise glorious.
Say to God,
“How awesome are Your works!
Through the greatness of Your power
Your enemies shall submit themselves to You.
All the earth shall worship You
And sing praises to You;
They shall sing praises to Your name.”


Come and see the works of God;
He is awesome in His doing toward the sons of men.
He turned the sea into dry land;
They went through the river on foot.
There we will rejoice in Him.
He rules by His power forever;
His eyes observe the nations;
Do not let the rebellious exalt themselves.


Oh, bless our God, you peoples!
And make the voice of His praise to be heard,
Who keeps our soul among the living,
And does not allow our feet to be moved.
For You, O God, have tested us;
You have refined us as silver is refined.
You brought us into the net;
You laid affliction on our backs.
You have caused men to ride over our heads;
We went through fire and through water;
But You brought us out to rich fulfillment.
I will go into Your house with burnt offerings;
I will pay You my vows,
Which my lips have uttered
And my mouth has spoken when I was in trouble.
I will offer You burnt sacrifices of fat animals,
With the sweet aroma of rams;
I will offer bulls with goats.


Come and hear, all you who fear God,
And I will declare what He has done for my soul.
I cried to Him with my mouth,
And He was extolled with my tongue.
If I regard iniquity in my heart,
The Lord will not hear.
But certainly God has heard me;
He has attended to the voice of my prayer.
Blessed be God,
Who has not turned away my prayer,
Nor His mercy from me!

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 99
Verses 1 Through 9

The Lord reigns;
Let the peoples tremble!
He dwells between the cherubim;
Let the earth be moved!
The Lord is great in Zion,
And He is high above all the peoples.
Let them praise Your great and awesome name—
He is holy.
The King's strength also loves justice;
You have established equity;
You have executed justice and righteousness in Jacob.
Exalt the Lord our God,
And worship at His footstool—
He is holy.
Moses and Aaron were among His priests,
And Samuel was among those who called upon His name;
They called upon the Lord, and He answered them.
He spoke to them in the cloudy pillar;
They kept His testimonies and the ordinance He gave them.
You answered them, O Lord our God;
You were to them God-Who-Forgives,
Though You took vengeance on their deeds.
Exalt the Lord our God,
And worship at His holy hill;
For the Lord our God is holy.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 33
Verses 13 Through 24

Hear, you who are afar off, what I have done;
And you who are near, acknowledge My might.”
The sinners in Zion are afraid;
Fearfulness has seized the hypocrites:
“Who among us shall dwell with the devouring fire?
Who among us shall dwell with everlasting burnings?”
He who walks righteously and speaks uprightly,
He who despises the gain of oppressions,
Who gestures with his hands, refusing bribes,
Who stops his ears from hearing of bloodshed,
And shuts his eyes from seeing evil:
He will dwell on high;
His place of defense will be the fortress of rocks;
Bread will be given him,
His water will be sure.
Your eyes will see the King in His beauty;
They will see the land that is very far off.
Your heart will meditate on terror:
“Where is the scribe?
Where is he who weighs?
Where is he who counts the towers?”
You will not see a fierce people,
A people of obscure speech, beyond perception,
Of a stammering tongue that you cannot understand.
Look upon Zion, the city of our appointed feasts;
Your eyes will see Jerusalem, a quiet home,
A tabernacle that will not be taken down;
Not one of its stakes will ever be removed,
Nor will any of its cords be broken.
But there the majestic Lord will be for us
A place of broad rivers and streams,
In which no galley with oars will sail,
Nor majestic ships pass by
(For the Lord is our Judge,
The Lord is our Lawgiver,
The Lord is our King;
He will save us);
Your tackle is loosed,
They could not strengthen their mast,
They could not spread the sail.
Then the prey of great plunder is divided;
The lame take the prey.

And the inhabitant will not say, “I am sick”;
The people who dwell in it will be forgiven their iniquity.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 620
Don't Blame the Messengers


In American Judicial history, a legal doctrine has been established by both legislative act and case law in which certain entities are considered “common carriers”, and as such cannot generally be held culpable in prosecution or court proceeding regarding a crime that was planned and or committed by persons using the carrier service for the purpose of planning and carrying out their crimes. This doctrine also applies to those entities who serve as common carriers of voice and electronic data such as Telephone Companies and Internet Service Providers.

Wikipedia.com says this about common carriers, specifically those in the World of Communications:
“The FCC classified Internet Service Providers as common carriers, effective June 12, 2015, for the purpose of enforcing net neutrality.[6] Before that time, the Good Samaritan provision of the Communications Decency Act established immunity from liability for third party content on grounds of libel or slander, and the DMCA established that ISPs that comply with the DMCA would not be liable for the copyright violations of third parties on their network.”

A short time ago I was reading an exchange on the internet between two Brothers (CB51) and (CB52), who were arguing whether fallen angels and demons could at any time be saved from their sins.

The Brother who was pro-salvation, (CB51), used as one of his proof texts the Seven Letters to the all the Churches and “he who has an ear”, recorded in the Book of Revelation, chapters 2 and 3.

(CB51)’s assertion was that since the Letters were addressed to the Angels of the Churches, it must needs be that You would hold them to to the same standard as that of the Churches, including Your commandment to repent.

As I was thinking and contemplating this debate before the Lord, I began to remember various Scriptures which would exonerate the angels and get them “off-the-hook”, as it were. The following is my research into the matter, with my drawn conclusion written thereafter.

Matthew 28:18 (NKJV)
And Jesus came and spoke to them, saying, “
All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth.

Acts 14:23 (NKJV)
So when they had
appointed elders in every church, and prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord in whom they had believed.

Acts 15:4 (NKJV)
And when they had come to Jerusalem, they were received by the church and the
apostles and the elders; and they reported all things that God had done with them.

Acts 15:6 (NKJV)
Now the apostles and
elders came together to consider this matter.

Acts 15:13, 19 (NKJV)
And after they had become silent,
James answered, saying, “Men and brethren, listen to me: (…) Therefore I judge that we should not trouble those from among the Gentiles who are turning to God,

Acts 15:22 (NKJV)
Then it pleased the
apostles and elders, with the whole church, to send chosen men of their own company to Antioch with Paul and Barnabas, namely, Judas who was also named Barsabas, and Silas, leading men among the brethren.

Acts 20:17 (NKJV)
From Miletus he sent to Ephesus and called for the
elders of the church.

Acts 21:18 (NKJV)
On the following day Paul went in with us to James, and
all the elders were present.

1 Timothy 5:17-19 (NKJV)
the elders who rule well be counted worthy of double honor, especially those who labor in the word and doctrine. For the Scripture says, “You shall not muzzle an ox while it treads out the grain,” and, “The laborer is worthy of his wages.” Do not receive an accusation against an elder except from two or three witnesses.

Titus 1:5 (NKJV) For this reason I left you in Crete, that you should set in order the things that are lacking, and appoint elders in every city as I commanded you—

James 5:14 (NKJV)
Is anyone among you sick? Let him call for
the elders of the church, and let them pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.

1 Peter 5:1-4 (NKJV)
The elders who are among you I exhort, I who am a fellow elder and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that will be revealed: Shepherd the flock of God which is among you, serving as overseers, not by compulsion but willingly, not for dishonest gain but eagerly; nor as being lords over those entrusted to you, but being examples to the flock; and when the Chief Shepherd appears, you will receive the crown of glory that does not fade away.

1 Peter 5:5-7 (NKJV)
Likewise you younger people, submit yourselves to
your elders. Yes, all of you be submissive to one another, and be clothed with humility, for

“God resists the proud,
But gives grace to the humble.”

Therefore humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that He may exalt you in due time, casting all your care upon Him, for He cares for you.

The Son Exalted Above Angels
Hebrews 1:5-14 (NKJV)
5 For to which of the angels did He ever say:
“You are My Son,
Today I have begotten You”? And again:
“I will be to Him a Father,
And He shall be to Me a Son”?
6 But when He again brings the firstborn into the world, He says:
“Let all the angels of God worship Him.”

And of the angels He says:
“Who makes His
angels spirits
And His
ministers a flame of fire.”

But to the Son He says:
“Your throne, O God, is forever and ever;
A scepter of righteousness is the scepter of Your kingdom.
9 You have loved righteousness and hated lawlessness;
Therefore God, Your God, has anointed You
With the oil of gladness more than Your companions.”
10 And:
“You, Lord, in the beginning laid the foundation of the earth,
And the heavens are the work of Your hands.
11 They will perish, but You remain;
And they will all grow old like a garment;
12 Like a cloak You will fold them up,
And they will be changed.
But You are the same,
And Your years will not fail.”

13 But to which of the
angels has He ever said:
“Sit at My right hand,
Till I make Your enemies Your footstool”?
Are they not all ministering spirits sent forth to minister for those who will inherit salvation?

Hebrews 2:1-5 (NKJV) 1 Therefore we must give the more earnest heed to the things we have heard, lest we drift away. 2 For if the word spoken through angels proved steadfast, and every transgression and disobedience received a just reward, 3 how shall we escape if we neglect so great a salvation, which at the first began to be spoken by the Lord, and was confirmed to us by those who heard Him, 4 God also bearing witness both with signs and wonders, with various miracles, and gifts of the Holy Spirit, according to His own will?

5 For He has not put the world to come, of which we speak, in subjection to angels.

1 Peter 3:21-22 (NKJV)
There is also an antitype which now saves us—baptism (not the removal of the filth of the flesh, but the answer of a good conscience toward God), through the resurrection of Jesus Christ, who has gone into heaven and is at the right hand of God,
angels and authorities and powers having been made subject to Him.

Revelation 4:2-4 (NKJV)
Immediately I was in the Spirit; and behold, a throne set in heaven, and One sat on the throne. And He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald.

Around the throne were twenty-four thrones, and on the thrones I saw

twenty-four elders sitting,

clothed in white robes; and they had crowns of gold on their heads.

Revelation 4:9-11 (NKJV)
Whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and thanks to Him who sits on the throne, who lives forever and ever,
the twenty-four elders fall down before Him who sits on the throne and worship Him who lives forever and ever, and cast their crowns before the throne, saying:

“You are worthy, O Lord,
To receive glory and honor and power;
For You created all things,
And by Your will they exist and were created.”

= = = = = = = = = = =

Based on the above Scriptures, it seems clear to me that in the Church, all authority is Yours, and is delegated to the Church within the established structure of authority as revealed in the text; specifically Your authority in the Church rests upon and within the Apostles and Elders.

In my studies I could find no doctrine indicating that You give angels any authority to rule over anything in the Church. In fact, quite the opposite can be found in sections of the Book of Hebrews quoted above, and in this verse:

Do you not know that we shall judge angels?
How much more, things that pertain to this life?

1 Corinthians 6:3

The angels of the Seven Churches are messengers that have no rulership or authority in the Church. They are neither being charged with any indiscretion or commended for performing their due diligence. Your Words to the Seven Churches are to the
Elders and the Churches , exclusively. The angelic messengers* only task was to convey the Letters to the Churches, and to “he who has an ear”, as the Spirit leads.

Lord Jesus, to sum things up, You rule the Churches by communicating Your will and Word to the Elders of the Churches through the Holy Spirit. Angels are there to help in a variety of ways, but they have no authority in the Church, therefore they are not held responsible for any actions, or lack thereof, of the Churches. The Elders and all the Churches are the ones You hold responsible.

Does anyone blame the Post-man for delivering tax return audit announcements from the Internal Revenue Service, along with the rest of the mail? He’s just doing his job. So were the Angels of the Churches, then and now.

*Brother (CB52) seems to believe that the angels of each of the Seven Churches were human messengers. I personally think it much more likely to be true that there were both human and non-human messengers involved with the distribution of the Letters.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 621
(radio silence)

Letter 622
“I Got The Tip”


Wednesday, 13 September 2017, 9PM.
On Thursday, 7 September 2017, I had a dream just before waking up around 6PM.

I was with my Family, which included my wife (M), her Father and Mother, and her Sister and Brother-in-Law and their offspring.

We were at a restaurant, having had dinner for a Family celebration.

As we prepared to leave, my Father-in-Law went up to the counter to pay the bill. I saw that as he was paying, he didn’t include any extra amount for a tip.

So, in order to correct his oversight, I said to my Dad-in-Law that


and hurried back to our table and left an appropriate amount of money.

Then we all departed the Restaurant.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 623
radio silence)

Letter 624
A Deliverance Revealed


Sunday, 17 September 2017, 1AM.
This last Tuesday evening I was honored to be able to join some fellow Christians for dinner at a local restaurant.

I had been meeting regularly with these same Sisters and Brothers about twice a month until a little over a year ago, when my physical condition and work schedule began to make it too difficult to attend.

But this last week I was off from work, taking some vacation days, so I had both time and energy to join with them.

There were eight diners total, including me, and I was the last one to arrive. We all placed our meal orders, and then entered into the usual and customary ritual of conversation along with the sipping of favorite beverages.

The food then started to come out to our table, and not long after that, we all began to engage in the repast with no small eagerness.

Then after much consuming interlaced with brief vocal exchanges, one of the Brothers, (CB48), who I have referenced before in an earlier Letter (see Letter 604 Volume 7) got up to use the restroom. As he rounded the table where I was seated, he briefly put his fisted hand on my shoulder as a form of friendly greeting. But on his way back, he did something else, which in order to explain accurately, first requires some in-depth back story.

I think it was early last year, at one of the private Starbucks coffee meetings I had with Deacon (CB47), (who, along with his wife, were the primary sponsors the more public Dinners), when I began to talk of what I thought was odd behavior coming from (CB48) toward me.

I explained that I had good reason to believe that (CB48) was a carrier of a familiar spirit. I further described to (CB47) that at just about every Dinner I had attended, (CB48) would find at least one occasion to look at me a little sideways, an then wink at me with the eye that was closest to my own eyeshot.

As far as I knew, I was doing or saying nothing to warrant this kind of strange attention. After a while I began to inquire of the Lord, Who then explained to me that (CB48) had a familiar demonic spirit dwelling in his body, and that the demon was trying to develop a dysfunctional (sinful) relationship with me in order to further his evil enterprise. I would never respond in kind, but I did start to grow weary of this kind of silent treatment.

After I had the dream documented in Letter 604, the Lord informed me that He then had completed the removal of the familiar spirit from (CB48) at that time.

So at this Dinner, I was a little curious to see what kind of effect the deliverance, spoken of by the Holy Spirit, had on (CB48).

As (CB48) returned from the restroom, he stopped at the table where I was, laying again his fisted hand on my shoulder, while exchanging common verbal pleasantries. He then put out his hand, which I took with mine, and we briefly shook. But just before he took his hand away from mine, he squeezed my hand. At that point I was a little put off, thinking that he still had a familiar demon on-board.

But after inquiring of the Lord, angel Gabriel, who had been with us throughout the entire dinner, assured me that (CB48) was “free and clear” of the familiar spirit, and that the source of the hand squeeze was what angel Gabe referred to as “resonant evil”, or, learned spiritual behavior which originates with the demonic spirit and lingers after the deliverance, but fades with time after the spirit is cast out.

I had asked the Lord about confronting (CB48) regarding his behavior. The Lord said that I should not worry about it at this time, only to forgive and not take any offense.

All in all it was a pretty nice dinner, and I could tell that the Voice of the Holy Spirit was prevalent.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 625
New World Medicine


Monday, 18 September 2017, 2AM.
Yesterday while sleeping I had a dream that woke me up.

I was at a Medical Clinic being seen by a Doctor in an Exam Room.

The Doctor appeared to be from India, and spoke with a slight Indian accent.

I started to tell him what was wrong with me, and then I began to say that I believed in Jesus, and trusted Him for all my medical needs.

As soon as I spoke Your name, the Doctor’s face began to glow with excited acknowledgement, and he began to speak joyous words of consensus, saying that he also believed, and was in agreement with me about Who to pursue for any further Medical Treatments.

I think that I went back to sleep for about an hour after this dream, and woke up for the day a little after 5:30PM. But I stayed in bed for a while enjoying some the ministry of comfort Your angels give to me on an ongoing basis.

While being so comforted I realized the meaning of the dream. In the dream I was actually meeting with one of the angels who You are sending to replace Hermes and all of his resources. See Letters 174, 175 Volume 4; 490, 529 Volume 6; and 570 Volume 7.
In this case, in the World of Medicine.

With this realization I became very happy, knowing then that the Medical Community is truly coming under new Kingdom Management.

Praise God! Thank You for this very good turn of events.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 626
TWISpA 2017_09_10-17


Tuesday, 20 September 2017, 7AM.
I was thinking not long ago that it had been some time since we wrote a TWISpA Letter (This Week In Spook Army). But this last week I think might qualify for such a document.

I had originally asked for the last week of this month off from work using earned PTO (paid time off) vacation days. But the Supervisor informed me that I could either take the week of 11-15 September off, or wait until into October sometime. I opted for the September week. This gave me nine consecutive days off from work, starting with the first weekend, and ending with the second weekend.

My plan was to rest, and also to spend some quality time upgrading and using the variety of computers which You have gifted to me over the years.

I really didn’t do much of anything over the first weekend. But over the course of time I started to feel like I had been poisoned. When I inquired of the Lord, He explained that I was undergoing a sort of spiritual detoxification from memories of my previous day to day exposure to hell where I work at (G6). I felt strange, and my pain levels were elevated.

The spiritual climate at (G6) has indeed improved markedly ever since angel Gabriel arrived and began the clean-out process starting in January of 2014. But my memories of the Ministry of Hell (
see Letter 38 Volume 1) before his arrival are vivid and plentiful. And, this has been a process, so Heaven has been displacing Hell in stages, not all at once. This means that frequently my memory would be exasperated by the presence of evil spirits and their effect on the work environment, even while they are being removed.

But despite the poison and pain, I was able to work on my computers off and on throughout the weekend. I was waiting for Monday to arrive when I would be receiving a new SSD Drive in the mail. So I spent some time backing up important and/or critical files as needed.

Monday evening I found the drive had been delivered to my doorstep. After waking up some more, and ingesting a pain-pill, I was able to install the solid state hard drive, two 8GB memory banks, and a Wi-Fi transceiver into the 2009 Mac Pro my Father-in-Law had given me before moving to California two years ago.

I then spent the better part of the next few days reformatting drives, installing a variety of software, and moving data around.

There was one event and a some dreams I had during this week, which have already been documented in the five most recent Letters before this one.

About a month before this, I had received a postcard in the mail announcing a community recycling event. They would take anything from freezers to old TVs and electrical components. This was being sponsored by the county and the two small towns close to where I live. The day for the event was on the Saturday of the second weekend I had off as part o my vacation time.

This worked out very well, since I didn’t have to work the Friday night before, and would be able to take a few items to be recycled without being too tired from work. We had two old CRT computer monitors, one old desktop computer, and an old VCR.

I had determined that it would be wise to arrive very early, at least an hour, to the start of the event, so that I could be first in line and be able toe get home right away, since it would become my bedtime when they opened at 9AM.

And I was right. After waiting for thirty minutes, by the time the gates opened there were at least two dozen cars behind mine.

I went through the line, relinquishing my load of ancient electronic artifacts, and got home in time to shower, eat dinner, and go to sleep.

But that evening, after waking up, I started to feel stressed in my spirit man. And when I got out of bed, the sole of my right foot hurt so bad I could barely walk.

So, after hobbling my way to the kitchen to start the coffee maker, I begin to inquire of the Lord Holy Spirit about this new pain.

He, through my angel family, begin to inform me that while I was waiting for the recycling area to open, I was also contending with B-SOG Spirits who were part of the authority structure of the Four Governments with which I had to do at that time.

One Governing Authority is the State of Washington, which has legal authority over all the Local School Districts, including the Snoqualmie School District, on whose ground I was parked, waiting for the City of Snoqualmie Centennial Park to open adjacent to Snoqualmie Elementary School. It was in the parking lot of the City Park where the recyclers were all set up to receive the goods to be recycled.

Another Authority is the Snoqualmie School District. The Recycling Event Authorities had arranged for the Snoqualmie Elementary School parking lot to be a staging area for people like me who arrived early.

The third Authority is the City of Snoqualmie, in which the Snoqualmie School District has its headquarters, and who was the primary sponsor of the recycling event.

And the fourth Authority is King County, which is predominately responsible for refuse handling policies in un-incorporated areas of the County.

So, there we were, waiting on the Lord, on Snoqualmie School District Property, in the City of Snoqualmie, in King County, in the State of Washington.

For the 75 minutes that I waited in my truck for the Park to open, I was at relative peace, But as the time dragged on my bladder started to fill, and I knew I was going to have to enter into a higher level of self-control in order to not leave my truck and try to find a secluded spot where I could relieve myself.

So, I smoked, listened to music, read some Scripture and a book on my iPhone, and just waited on the Lord, which I do anyway, whenever I find myself having “down-time”.

But, while I was waiting, I was also Standing on Four Grounds of Authority which the Lord wanted to identify as being His Own. The Enemy B-SOG Spirits who were (unlawfully) in charge in all four Levels of Government sensed our presence and became agitated and angry, just by us being there. I avoided going into any “seeing” mode, because I just wanted to be left alone at the time.

It sure felt good to find the bathroom when we got home after that. Then I ate dinner and went to bed.

But for all of Saturday night after I got out of bed until I went to bed Sunday morning, my right foot was exceedingly sore. I hollered a little off and on throughout the day to whoever was there, and was immediately reassured that the pain would go away, and I would be back to normal for work Monday night.

And of course, that is exactly what happened.

And the B-SOGs? All removed to the Pit, to experience a different kind of “recycling”.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 627
TWISpA 2017_09_18-23


Saturday, 23 September 2017, 11PM.
Well, this last week I had a dream just about every night. So, instead of writing individual Letters, I thought I would include all the dreams in a TWISpA instead. They seem to be related anyway.

Monday 18 Sep.
No dreams or notes on this day.

Tuesday 19 Sep.
Angel Gabriel informs me that we need to “take out” Burning Man, as in POJA Burning Man.

Wednesday 20 Sep.
DREAM - Hillary Clinton.
I woke up very sore in my shoulders and upper arms. At this point I don’t remember much detail, other than in the dream I was with Hillary Clinton. After inquiring of the Lord, He indicated that in the dream I had interceded on behalf of Mrs. Clinton, because she was trying to restore communications with elements of B-SOG, with which she had previously been in contact with both before and during the General Election of 2016. You didn’t want her to re-connect with those Evil Spirits, so the Lord Holy Spirit put us in a position of Preventive Intercession. Those B-SOGS who Mrs. Clinton was trying to communicate with again, and who caused my soreness, have since all been removed and cast into the Pit.

Thursday 21 Sep.
DREAM - Identification Time-Card Dilemma.
I was in the Main Supply Room of the Department in which I work at (G6). I was having problems with my I.D. Time-Card while trying to clock-in to the electronic time-clock.

I contacted an Official who I already knew in the Security Department, which is responsible for all I.D. Badges, to get a New Card. He arrived at the Supply Room, and then asked me to meet him at his office for a New Card. He left, but I was still trying to clock out with my broken badge, since it was my quitting time, and I knew I didn’t have enough time to go to the Security Office and get back in time to clock out before entering into an un-authorized overtime situation.

What was funny in the dream was that the bar-code part of my I.D. Card had been printed on a small strip of plastic, which had then been glued onto the bottom edge of the plastic I.D. Card. This is not normal, since the barcode is typically printed directly onto the main Card itself. But in the dream, the barcode was on this small plastic strip that had come unglued. I was trying to figure out a way to slide the small strip into the card-reader. While attempting this action I woke up.

Friday 22 Sep.
DREAM - Office of Familiar Spirits.
I was in a fight to get Someplace. Finally I arrive at a Door, and then I opened the Door to find a Corridor. At the other end of the 30’ hallway was another Door leading in from the Outside. Then I saw Two People, a Man and Woman, come in the Door and turn toward their left to a Reception Counter window. As they turned I saw briefly the Face of the Man. It was sort of disfigured, yet he had a broad smile on his face, like he was happy with something he was going to say to the receptionist.

After this dream I felt sore again when I woke up. But I knew it would wear off after I went to work. Upon inquiring of the Lord, He informed me that the Office Corridor I had entered was the Headquarters of the Office of Familiar Spirits assigned to the Pacific Northwest. And the two B-SOGS who I saw were the Satanic Archangels over Familiar Spirits Worldwide. They had come to check up on their Pacific Northwest Subordinates. But, they were not aware of my presence at the other end of the hallway. Doesn’t matter now, because after the dream they both were Grilled and Pitted.

Saturday 23 Sep.
DREAM - Part 1: My Two Loves. Part 2: (radio silence)
I was with both my Wife (M) and the Lady (CS1), who I first wanted to marry before meeting (M). We were all three in our House talking about domestic sorts to things. I noticed that there was a distinct absence of any animosity between (CS1) and (M). They were getting along fine, and I was happy that the three of us were together. The next thing I know I find myself in another dream.

(radio silence)

Upon inquiring of the Lord about Part 2, He indicates that He wanted to begin the removal process of those elements of B-SOG who promote and sell
(radio silence). All of the Evil Spirit People, both the Lady and those who were sitting next to me (radio silence), have since been Grilled and Pitted.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 628
TWISpA 2017_09_25-30

Dear Yeshua,

Saturday, 30 September 2017, 10PM.
This last week I had two dreams, one on Monday, and the other on Tuesday. I spent the rest of the week recovering from both, but mainly from the Tuesday dream. The following accounts are based on my field notes from this past week.

MONDAY 25 Sep.
DREAM - Russian SOG in (L3).
In this dream I was at a QFC Grocery Store where I had shopped at before. I was talking with a man who was speaking with a Russian accent. I woke up very sore in my shoulders, and upon inquiring of the Lord was informed that I had been wrestling with SOG who had been previously assigned to the Russian immigrants that live in (L3).

DREAM - Satanic Goo in (L3)
There was no detail to this dream. It was just a blob of raw spiritual sewage. This dream left me sore and in pain all the rest of the week. As I inquired of the Lord all the rest of the week, He informed me that in the dream I had unclogged a spiritual drain pipe that had been purposely stopped up by Satan many years ago. This stoppage then caused the spiritual sewage to back up into the City of (L3), and cause infection to the residents. This job left me very sore and spiritually disoriented. But I am feeling better now, thanks to Jesus and the medications He sends to me. I am grateful.

I didn’t have any dreams the rest of the week, but I did write notes every day. I will record those notes here.

1. The Holy Spirit makes ALL the commandments of Jesus as light as Balsa Wood and as Easy as Pie.
2. Point. Click. Shoot. Dead.
3. Jesus will use the Liberal Progressivism of the Pacific Northwest to His advantage.

Not so sore today. Feeling better.

FRIDAY 29 Sep.
4 years out - Satan to Backyard.

Thank You Jesus for letting me work with the
(Lord) Holy Spirit and His angels. It’s not always fun, but it is always informative and productive. I can also count the satanic parts as “all joy”.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 629
Public Transit SOGS


Monday, 2 October 2017, 7AM.
Last night I had two dreams. One was at about 3:30PM. The other was at about 6:30PM. I don’t remember the second dream, but in the first dream;

I was attempting to find a way to get on a bus to my destination. Then I found myself on a very crowded, noisy Bus. Almost immediately after I got on I pushed the rubber strip to signal my stop, and when I got off at the next stop another passenger, a woman, got off in front of me. She then turned back toward the bus driver and was saying something that I couldn’t understand due to the outside noise.

I woke up both times with very sore shoulders. The first time I asked for angel Gabriel to come into my bedroom and massage my shoulders so I could get back to sleep.

Much later after I woke up for the day, the Lord began to inform me as to the nature of the dream.

Apparently, the Bus full of people were SOGS on their way to bring further corruption to Public Transportation. The Lady who got off the bus was one of them, and had been ordered to follow me and spy on my activities.

But after I woke up at 3:30, all of them were rounded up and sent to be Grilled and Pitted.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 630
(radio silence)

Letter 631
Tom Petty and The 58


Saturday, 7 October 2017, 9PM.
This last Sunday, 1 October 2017, a mass shooting tragedy occurred in Las Vegas. The next day You answered that tragedy with Your Word. Please allow me to explain.

Monday morning, 2 October, at about 6AM, I left my house to travel to a doctor’s appointment which was scheduled for 8AM. I was going to see my Spine Surgeon at the one year mark following the surgery I had on 28 June of last year.

I had decided to take the S-10 Chevy so I could gas it up at Costco on the way to the doctor. But just after I left the community in which I live, the truck started to shift funny. I decided to turn around and go back to the house and get the Chrysler 300.

When I returned home I still had plenty of time. I had planned on going to Starbucks before my appointment. But since I had to go back home, and I was hungry, I then decided to make some soup to warm me up before leaving again for the doctor’s appointment.

After heating up the soup, I secluded myself to the family room to eat and watch a little TV. I turned it on to find the channel was set to a station that was already showing an old Black and White re-run of The Lone Ranger. So I watched what was left of the episode, which had in it the screenplay script references to prayer and finding answers in unlikely places. There was a talking parrot who was able to fool the Bad Guys for a brief moment so that the Lone Ranger and Tonto could disarm the Enemy and bind them, for eventual transfer to the Proper Authorities. Three of the last words spoken in the final scene of the episode were:

Praise The Lord”;

once by the Parrot, and once by one of the Characters.

When The Lone Ranger episode was over, I changed the channel to the Fox News Network. It was then that I began to learn of a mass shooting in Las Vegas which had occurred that Sunday night at about 10PM.

By the time I turned to the News, the shooting was over, and the Police were already into their investigation of the killings.

A little after 6:30 AM I left for my doctor’s appointment. I traveled and arrived without incident, except that while I was at Starbucks, I go into a friendly (albeit brief) wrestling match with angel Shawn of the City of Issaquah, where my doctor has an office.

At the appointment my Spine Surgeon, who has Surgical Privileges at (G6) where I work, was pleased with his handiwork, and said I did not need to return. I went back home, ate some more food, had some TV time, then went to sleep.

The next day, Monday night, I learned from the News Media that Tom Petty had passed away. This did have some effect on me, since I like a lot of his songs, and we had used some of his music in a few of our PrayerSongs.

At my first smoke break that night, angel Gabe began telling me that the Las Vegas shooting had been pre-meditated a generation earlier by *B-SOG angels, who had finally become successful in using Stephen Paddock to perform their crimes. During this break I then prayed that the Lord Holy Spirit would take complete charge of the situation in its entirety.

After that, in the days that followed, I would hear “scraps of information” from various news sources which corroborated what Gabe had first told me. Here is a short list of “news-bytes”:

Mr. Stephen Paddock’s father had been a bank robber. When Stephen was a young boy, one day a neighbor lady or aunt came to take him from his home so he wouldn’t see the Police come his home and arrest and take his father away.
Mr. Paddock’s current girlfriend stated that sometimes he would moan and have fits when trying to sleep.

Then, later on in the workweek, the Lord Holy Spirit began to describe how He had taken Tom Petty’s life, as a Prophetic answer to the B-SOG’s crime at Mandalay Bay.

I had also heard Scraps of Information about Tom Petty’s passing, but the only one I remember at this time was that Mr. Petty passed away in Peace, surrounded by his own family.

Here is a quote from the Washington Post:
Petty had suffered cardiac arrest at his Malibu home early Monday morning “and was taken to UCLA Medical Center but could not be revived,” Tony Dimitriades, longtime manager of Tom Petty & The Heartbreakers, said in a statement on behalf of the musician’s family. “He died peacefully at 8:40pm PT surrounded by family, his bandmates and friends.” https://www.washingtonpost.com/news/arts-and-entertainment/wp/2017/...t-after-cardiac-arrest-according-to-reports/?utm_term=.84d7197cd69f

And here is a quote from Tom Petty’s final interview with the LA Times:
"The thing about the Heartbreakers is, it's still holy to me," he said with no air of loftiness or pretense. "There's a holiness there. If that were to go away, I don't think I would be interested in it, and I don't think they would. We're a real rock 'n' roll band — always have been. And to us, in the era we came up in, it was a religion in a way. It was more than commerce, it wasn't about that. It was about something much greater.
"It was about moving people, and changing the world, and I really believed in rock 'n' roll — I still do," he said. "I believed in it in its purest sense, its purest form. ... It's unique to have a band that knows each other that long and that well.
"I'm just trying to get the best I can get out of it," said Tom Petty, head Heartbreaker and fisher of music, "as long as it remains holy."

Jesus, whenever I am made aware of things liked this, I look for numeric clues that point to Scripture.

Here is what I am finding out as I write this Letter (I’m also listening to “Into The Great Wide Open” and “Greatest Hits” albums as I write).

Las Vegas Shooting - Sunday 1 October 2017

Shooting began at 22:05 Pacific Time.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 22
Verse 05

They cried to You, and were delivered;
They trusted in You, and were not ashamed.

Shooting ended at 22:15.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 22
Verse 15

My strength is dried up like a potsherd,
And My tongue clings to My jaws;
You have brought Me to the dust of death.

Gunman found dead at 23:30.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 22
Verses 30 and 31

A posterity shall serve Him.
It will be recounted of the Lord to the next generation,
They will come and declare His righteousness
to a people who will be born,
That He has done this.

Mandalay Bay Hotel Room 32-1-35

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 32
Verses 1 Through 11

The Joy of Forgiveness
A Psalm of David. A Contemplation.
Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven,
Whose sin is covered.
Blessed is the man to whom the Lord does not impute iniquity,
And in whose spirit there is no deceit.
When I kept silent, my bones grew old
Through my groaning all the day long.
For day and night Your hand was heavy upon me;
My vitality was turned into the drought of summer.


I acknowledged my sin to You,
And my iniquity I have not hidden.
I said, “I will confess my transgressions to the Lord,”
And You forgave the iniquity of my sin.


For this cause everyone who is godly shall pray to You
In a time when You may be found;
Surely in a flood of great waters
They shall not come near him.
You are my hiding place;
You shall preserve me from trouble;
You shall surround me with songs of deliverance.


I will instruct you and teach you in the way you should go;
I will guide you with My eye.
Do not be like the horse or like the mule,
Which have no understanding,
Which must be harnessed with bit and bridle,
Else they will not come near you.
Many sorrows shall be to the wicked;
But he who trusts in the Lord, mercy shall surround him.
Be glad in the Lord and rejoice, you righteous;
And shout for joy, all you upright in heart!

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 1
Verses 1 Through 6

The Way of the Righteous and the End of the Ungodly
Blessed is the man
Who walks not in the counsel of the ungodly,
Nor stands in the path of sinners,
Nor sits in the seat of the scornful;
But his delight is in the law of the Lord,
And in His law he meditates day and night.
He shall be like a tree
Planted by the rivers of water,
That brings forth its fruit in its season,
Whose leaf also shall not wither;
And whatever he does shall prosper.
The ungodly are not so,
But are like the chaff which the wind drives away.
Therefore the ungodly shall not stand in the judgment,
Nor sinners in the congregation of the righteous.
For the Lord knows the way of the righteous,
But the way of the ungodly shall perish.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 35
Verses 1 Through 28
A Psalm of David.
Plead my cause, O Lord, with those who strive with me;
Fight against those who fight against me.
Take hold of shield and buckler,
And stand up for my help.
Also draw out the spear,
And stop those who pursue me.
Say to my soul,
“I am your salvation.”
Let those be put to shame and brought to dishonor
Who seek after my life;
Let those be turned back and brought to confusion
Who plot my hurt.
Let them be like chaff before the wind,
And let the angel of the Lord chase them.
Let their way be dark and slippery,
And let the angel of the Lord pursue them.
For without cause they have hidden their net for me in a pit,
Which they have dug without cause for my life.
Let destruction come upon him unexpectedly,
And let his net that he has hidden catch himself;
Into that very destruction let him fall.
And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord;
It shall rejoice in His salvation.
All my bones shall say,
“Lord, who is like You,
Delivering the poor from him who is too strong for him,
Yes, the poor and the needy from him who plunders him?”
Fierce witnesses rise up;
They ask me things that I do not know.
They reward me evil for good,
To the sorrow of my soul.
But as for me, when they were sick,
My clothing was sackcloth;
I humbled myself with fasting;
And my prayer would return to my own heart.
I paced about as though he were my friend or brother;
I bowed down heavily, as one who mourns for his mother.
But in my adversity they rejoiced
And gathered together;
Attackers gathered against me,
And I did not know it;
They tore at me and did not cease;
With ungodly mockers at feasts
They gnashed at me with their teeth.
Lord, how long will You look on?
Rescue me from their destructions,
My precious life from the lions.
I will give You thanks in the great assembly;
I will praise You among many people.
Let them not rejoice over me who are wrongfully my enemies;
Nor let them wink with the eye who hate me without a cause.
For they do not speak peace,
But they devise deceitful matters
Against the quiet ones in the land.
They also opened their mouth wide against me,
And said, “Aha, aha!
Our eyes have seen it.”
This You have seen, O Lord;
Do not keep silence.
O Lord, do not be far from me.
Stir up Yourself, and awake to my vindication,
To my cause, my God and my Lord.
Vindicate me, O Lord my God, according to Your righteousness;
And let them not rejoice over me.
Let them not say in their hearts, “Ah, so we would have it!”
Let them not say, “We have swallowed him up.”
Let them be ashamed and brought to mutual confusion
Who rejoice at my hurt;
Let them be clothed with shame and dishonor
Who exalt themselves against me.
Let them shout for joy and be glad,
Who favor my righteous cause;
And let them say continually,
“Let the Lord be magnified,
Who has pleasure in the prosperity of His servant.”
And my tongue shall speak of Your righteousness
And of Your praise all the day long.

Route 91 Harvest Festival - 58 people were killed
The Book of Psalms
Chapter 91
Verses 1 Through 16

Safety of Abiding in the Presence of God
He who dwells in the secret place of the Most High
Shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty.
I will say of the Lord, “He is my refuge and my fortress;
My God, in Him I will trust.”
Surely He shall deliver you from the snare of the fowler
And from the perilous pestilence.
He shall cover you with His feathers,
And under His wings you shall take refuge;
His truth shall be your shield and buckler.
You shall not be afraid of the terror by night,
Nor of the arrow that flies by day,
Nor of the pestilence that walks in darkness,
Nor of the destruction that lays waste at noonday.
A thousand may fall at your side,
And ten thousand at your right hand;
But it shall not come near you.
Only with your eyes shall you look,
And see the reward of the wicked.
Because you have made the Lord, who is my refuge,
Even the Most High, your dwelling place,
No evil shall befall you,
Nor shall any plague come near your dwelling;
For He shall give His angels charge over you,
To keep you in all your ways.
In their hands they shall bear you up,
Lest you dash your foot against a stone.
You shall tread upon the lion and the cobra,
The young lion and the serpent you shall trample underfoot.
“Because he has set his love upon Me, therefore I will deliver him;
I will set him on high, because he has known My name.
He shall call upon Me, and I will answer him;
I will be with him in trouble;
I will deliver him and honor him.
With long life I will satisfy him,
And show him My salvation.”

= = = = = = =

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 58
Verses 1 Through 11

To the Chief Musician.
Set to “Do Not Destroy.”
A Michtam of David.
Do you indeed speak righteousness, you silent ones?
Do you judge uprightly, you sons of men?
No, in heart you work wickedness;
You weigh out the violence of your hands in the earth.
The wicked are estranged from the womb;
They go astray as soon as they are born, speaking lies.
Their poison is like the poison of a serpent;
They are like the deaf cobra that stops its ear,
Which will not heed the voice of charmers,
Charming ever so skillfully.
Break their teeth in their mouth, O God!
Break out the fangs of the young lions, O Lord!
Let them flow away as waters which run continually;
When he bends his bow,
Let his arrows be as if cut in pieces.
Let them be like a snail which melts away as it goes,
Like a stillborn child of a woman, that they may not see the sun.
Before your pots can feel the burning thorns,
He shall take them away as with a whirlwind,
As in His living and burning wrath.
The righteous shall rejoice when he sees the vengeance;
He shall wash his feet in the blood of the wicked,
So that men will say,
“Surely there is a reward for the righteous;
Surely He is God who judges in the earth.”

= = = = = = = = = = = = = =
Passing of Tom Petty - Monday 2 October 2017
Inducted into the Rock and Roll Hall of Fame in 2002

Passed away at 8:40 Pacific Time.

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 8
Verses 1 Through 9

The Glory of the Lord in Creation
To the Chief Musician.
On the instrument of Gath.
A Psalm of David.
O Lord, our Lord,
How excellent is Your name in all the earth,
Who have set Your glory above the heavens!
Out of the mouth of babes and nursing infants
You have ordained strength,
Because of Your enemies,
That You may silence the enemy and the avenger.
When I consider Your heavens, the work of Your fingers,
The moon and the stars, which You have ordained,
What is man that You are mindful of him,
And the son of man that You visit him?
For You have made him a little lower than the angels,
And You have crowned him with glory and honor.
You have made him to have dominion over the works of Your hands;
You have put all things under his feet,
All sheep and oxen—
Even the beasts of the field,
The birds of the air,
And the fish of the sea
That pass through the paths of the seas.
O Lord, our Lord,
How excellent is Your name in all the earth!

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 40
Verses 1 Through 17

Faith Persevering in Trial
To the Chief Musician.
A Psalm of David.I waited patiently for the Lord;
And He inclined to me,
And heard my cry.
He also brought me up out of a horrible pit,
Out of the miry clay,
And set my feet upon a rock,
And established my steps.
He has put a new song in my mouth—
Praise to our God;
Many will see it and fear,
And will trust in the Lord.
Blessed is that man who makes the Lord his trust,
And does not respect the proud, nor such as turn aside to lies.
Many, O Lord my God, are Your wonderful works
Which You have done;
And Your thoughts toward us
Cannot be recounted to You in order;
If I would declare and speak of them,
They are more than can be numbered.
Sacrifice and offering You did not desire;
My ears You have opened.
Burnt offering and sin offering You did not require.
Then I said, “Behold, I come;
In the scroll of the book it is written of me.
I delight to do Your will, O my God,
And Your law is within my heart.”
I have proclaimed the good news of righteousness
In the great assembly;
Indeed, I do not restrain my lips,
O Lord, You Yourself know.
I have not hidden Your righteousness within my heart;
I have declared Your faithfulness and Your salvation;
I have not concealed Your lovingkindness and Your truth
From the great assembly.
Do not withhold Your tender mercies from me, O Lord;
Let Your lovingkindness and Your truth continually preserve me.
For innumerable evils have surrounded me;
My iniquities have overtaken me, so that I am not able to look up;
They are more than the hairs of my head;
Therefore my heart fails me.
Be pleased, O Lord, to deliver me;
O Lord, make haste to help me!
Let them be ashamed and brought to mutual confusion
Who seek to destroy my life;
Let them be driven backward and brought to dishonor
Who wish me evil.
Let them be confounded because of their shame,
Who say to me, “Aha, aha!”
Let all those who seek You rejoice and be glad in You;
Let such as love Your salvation say continually,
“The Lord be magnified!”
But I am poor and needy;
Yet the Lord thinks upon me.
You are my help and my deliverer;
Do not delay, O my God.

This then is the Heart of The Son concerning this matter.

The Las Vegas shooter Stephen Paddock was setup by B-SOG to become a killer, through his own family. Tom Petty’s passing on the very next day due to heart failure was the Lord's response to B-SOG, saying that:


All B-SOG spirits involved with this killing spree have subsequently been rounded up and sent to the Pit by way of the “Grill”.

What Hell meant for evil, Jesus means for Good.


*B-SOG= Babylonian Sons of God (A.K.A. Fallen Angels)


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 632
George Soros


Monday, 9 October 2017, 7AM.
Well, its now been four years today since the Lord Holy Spirit and I sent Satan to the desert. This was documented in Letter 214 Volume 4. And for about two weeks after that I thought the war was over.

But I found out that there was much more to do in removing the Enemy from the Face of the Earth. Most of the letters I have written since October of 2013 prove this point.

Then there’s this.

Just now while I was looking in the case that houses this computer (MacBook Pro), I found some mail I had slipped in a pouch, which had a postmark of 28 August. Fortunately none of the three envelopes contained any bills that didn’t get paid.

But one envelope was from The World for Jesus Ministries, headed by Nita Johnson. I opened the envelope to find an announcement for a National Prayer Meeting which is sponsored annually called Gathering of The Eagles.

I was actually at a meeting once many years ago where Nita Johnson was the keynote speaker. Since then I have been getting her mailings.

This brochure was announcing the upcoming gathering, to start TODAY, 9 October, and run through 12 October.

I read the brochure, and found that she mentioned George Soros by name, as one who is dedicated to the destruction of a free United States, Israel, and the World.

I put the brochure and envelope back into the case, and began to think before the Lord if there was any meaning to my “chance” finding of this news on the very anniversary that today is (see attached brochure here).

Here is what Wikipedia.com says about George Soros:

His early studies of philosophy led him to develop and apply Karl Popper's General Theory of Reflexivity to capital markets, which he claims renders him a clear picture of asset bubbles and fundamental/market value of securities, as well as value discrepancies used for shorting and swapping stocks.
= = = = = = = = = = = = = = =
Soros believes there can be no absolute answers to political questions because the same principle of reflexivity applies as in financial markets.

The Lord then led me to realize that the B-SOGs that run George Soros’ life can be finally, totally, defeated by applying the MMIP and M544 operations to his life.

With this Letter, please consider that MMIP and M544P have been both requested, and reckoned fulfilled. Archival email has been sent. Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 633
The Prayer of Jesus
The Healing of the Nations



Remember to always eat from the Tree of Life,
rather than from the Tree of Knowledge

Brother Gary Bezdicek of The Lewis Fellowship
Now in Heaven

Saturday, 21 October 2017, 8PM.
The other day at work angel Gabriel made a point of saying that my Letters to Daniel had something to do with “Landing Scrolls”. Later Gabriel became even more specific and indicated that all of my Letters were instrumental in one way or another in landing Scrolls.

According to Dr. Robert Henderson (
see Letter 377 Volume 5-15; also Zechariah 5:1-4), “landing a scroll” is what brings to Earth the promises of God for whatever that particular Scroll states. This can be in the form of either Cursing or Blessing. Mr. Henderson also states that landing scrolls in this manner requires the efforts of both an Apostle and a Prophet. Now it’s beginning to make sense why angel Gabe informed me many years ago that I was both an Apostle and a Prophet. This gives me the authority to both land and activate scrolls, “… on Earth, as it is in Heaven”. See also Letter 09c Volume 1.

Last night at work the Lord Holy Spirit let us know that You wanted a PrayerSong to bring Healing to the Nations, reminding me of the Scripture which talks about the “Healing of the Nations”.

Here therefore is The Prayer of Jesus for the Healing of the Nations.


““Dear Father in Heaven,

Please hear My prayer for the Healing of the Nations. Deliver us from Evil. Bring us into the Kingdom of Heaven. Nurture us in accordance with Your will and Your Word. For it is written that:

The Book of Genesis
Chapter 2
Verses 8 and 9

The Lord God planted a garden eastward in Eden, and there He put the man whom He had formed. And out of the ground the Lord God made every tree grow that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. The tree of life was also in the midst of the garden, and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 3
Verses 1 Through 35

My son, do not forget my law,
But let your heart keep my commands;
For length of days and long life
And peace they will add to you.

Let not mercy and truth forsake you;
Bind them around your neck,
Write them on the tablet of your heart,
And so find favor and high esteem
In the sight of God and man.

Trust in the Lord with all your heart,
And lean not on your own understanding;
In all your ways acknowledge Him,
And He shall direct your paths.

Do not be wise in your own eyes;
Fear the Lord and depart from evil.

It will be health to your flesh,
And strength to your bones.

Honor the Lord with your possessions,
And with the firstfruits of all your increase;
So your barns will be filled with plenty,
And your vats will overflow with new wine.

My son, do not despise the chastening of the Lord,
Nor detest His correction;
For whom the Lord loves He corrects,
Just as a father the son in whom he delights.

Happy is the man who finds wisdom,
And the man who gains understanding;
For her proceeds are better than the profits of silver,
And her gain than fine gold.

She is more precious than rubies,
And all the things you may desire cannot compare with her.
Length of days is in her right hand,
In her left hand riches and honor.
Her ways are ways of pleasantness,
And all her paths are peace.

She is a
tree of life to those who take hold of her,
And happy are all who retain her.

The Lord by wisdom founded the earth;
By understanding He established the heavens;
By His knowledge the depths were broken up,
And clouds drop down the dew.

My son, let them not depart from your eyes—
Keep sound wisdom and discretion;
So they will be life to your soul
And grace to your neck.

Then you will walk safely in your way,
And your foot will not stumble.

When you lie down, you will not be afraid;
Yes, you will lie down and your sleep will be sweet.
Do not be afraid of sudden terror,
Nor of trouble from the wicked when it comes;
For the Lord will be your confidence,
And will keep your foot from being caught.

Do not withhold good from those to whom it is due,
When it is in the power of your hand to do so.

Do not say to your neighbor,
“Go, and come back,
And tomorrow I will give it,”
When you have it with you.

Do not devise evil against your neighbor,
For he dwells by you for safety's sake.
Do not strive with a man without cause,
If he has done you no harm.

Do not envy the oppressor,
And choose none of his ways;
For the perverse person is an abomination to the Lord,
But His secret counsel is with the upright.

The curse of the Lord is on the house of the wicked,
But He blesses the home of the just.

Surely He scorns the scornful,
But gives grace to the humble.

The wise shall inherit glory,
But shame shall be the legacy of fools.

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 11
Verses 30 and 31

The fruit of the righteous is a
tree of life,
And he who wins souls is wise.

If the righteous will be recompensed on the earth,
How much more the ungodly and the sinner.

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 13
Verses 1 Through 25

A wise son heeds his father's instruction,
But a scoffer does not listen to rebuke.

A man shall eat well by the fruit of his mouth,
But the soul of the unfaithful feeds on violence.

He who guards his mouth preserves his life,
But he who opens wide his lips shall have destruction.

The soul of a lazy man desires, and has nothing;
But the soul of the diligent shall be made rich.

A righteous man hates lying,
But a wicked man is loathsome and comes to shame.

Righteousness guards him whose way is blameless,
But wickedness overthrows the sinner.

There is one who makes himself rich, yet has nothing;
And one who makes himself poor, yet has great riches.

The ransom of a man's life is his riches,
But the poor does not hear rebuke.

The light of the righteous rejoices,
But the lamp of the wicked will be put out.

By pride comes nothing but strife,
But with the well-advised is wisdom.

Wealth gained by dishonesty will be diminished,
But he who gathers by labor will increase.

Hope deferred makes the heart sick,
But when the desire comes, it is a
tree of life.

He who despises the word will be destroyed,
But he who fears the commandment will be rewarded.

The law of the wise is a fountain of life,
To turn one away from the snares of death.

Good understanding gains favor,
But the way of the unfaithful is hard.

Every prudent man acts with knowledge,
But a fool lays open his folly.

A wicked messenger falls into trouble,
But a faithful ambassador brings health.

Poverty and shame will come to him who disdains correction,
But he who regards a rebuke will be honored.

A desire accomplished is sweet to the soul,
But it is an abomination to fools to depart from evil.

He who walks with wise men will be wise,
But the companion of fools will be destroyed.

Evil pursues sinners,
But to the righteous, good shall be repaid.

A good man leaves an inheritance to his children's children,
But the wealth of the sinner is stored up for the righteous.

Much food is in the fallow ground of the poor,
And for lack of justice there is waste.

He who spares his rod hates his son,
But he who loves him disciplines him promptly.

The righteous eats to the satisfying of his soul,
But the stomach of the wicked shall be in want.

The Book of Proverbs
Chapter 15
Verse 4

A wholesome tongue is a
tree of life,
But perverseness in it breaks the spirit.

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 2 Verse 7

“He who has an ear,
let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches.
To him who overcomes I will give to eat from
the tree of life,
which is in the midst of the Paradise of God.” ’

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 22
Verses 1 Through 21

And he showed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding from the throne of God and of the Lamb. In the middle of its street, and on either side of the river, was the tree of life, which bore twelve fruits, each tree yielding its fruit every month.

The leaves of the tree were for the healing of the nations.

And there shall be no more curse, but the throne of God and of the Lamb shall be in it, and His servants shall serve Him. They shall see His face, and His name shall be on their foreheads. There shall be no night there: They need no lamp nor light of the sun, for the Lord God gives them light. And they shall reign forever and ever.

Then he said to me, “These words are faithful and true.” And the Lord God of the holy prophets sent His angel to show His servants the things which must shortly take place.

“Behold, I am coming quickly!
Blessed is he who keeps the words of the prophecy of this book.”

Now I, John, saw and heard these things. And when I heard and saw, I fell down to worship before the feet of the angel who showed me these things.

Then he said to me, “See that you do not do that. For I am your fellow servant, and of your brethren the prophets, and of those who keep the words of this book. Worship God.”

And he said to me, “Do not seal the words of the prophecy of this book, for the time is at hand. He who is unjust, let him be unjust still; he who is filthy, let him be filthy still; he who is righteous, let him be righteous still; he who is holy, let him be holy still.”

“And behold, I am coming quickly, and My reward is with Me, to give to every one according to his work. I am the Alpha and the Omega, the Beginning and the End, the First and the Last.”

Blessed are those who do His commandments,
that they may have the right to the
tree of life,
and may enter through the gates into the city.

But outside are dogs and sorcerers and sexually immoral and murderers and idolaters, and whoever loves and practices a lie.

“I, Jesus, have sent My angel to testify to you these things in the churches.
I am the Root and the Offspring of David, the Bright and Morning Star.”

And the Spirit and the bride say, “Come!”
And let him who hears say, “Come!”

And let him who thirsts come.
Whoever desires, let him take the water of life freely.

For I testify to everyone who hears the words of the prophecy of this book:

If anyone adds to these things,

God will add to him the plagues that are written in this book; and

if anyone takes away from the words of the book of this prophecy,

God shall take away his part

from the Book of Life,
from the holy city, and
from the things which are written in this book.

He who testifies to these things says,

“Surely I am coming quickly.”

Amen. Even so, come, Lord Jesus!

The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 634
The Message of The Lion



Saturday, 21 October 2017, 11PM.
Yesterday as I was laying in bed, just before drifting off to sleep I went into a vision.

I had just entered a Weight* Training Center. I saw Weight Stations and Exercise Machines lined up along the walls and properly spaced in the midst of the main floor area. There were people already at some of the Stations working out. Then, a Young Man who seemed to be in charge came up to me quickly and handed me a brochure describing the Training Center. It had two or three pages, and was printed on 8.5” x 11” paper stock.

The Young Man showed me the cover, which featured a full picture of the head of a Majestic Lion. As I was receiving the Brochure from him, he opened up the cover to one of the pages and I saw the same picture of the Majestic Lion inside.

I left the vision and inquired of the Lord, wanting to know whether the angel who gave me the message was Faithful. Angel Gabe assured me that the Young Man was Kingdom Legitimate. Then I went to sleep.

After waking up for the day, I inquired further of the Lord about this matter. He informed me that The Brochure in this vision was the message which brought about
Letter 633 Volume 7 in its fulness.

Short, but right to the point.

Thank You Jesus for these Your messages.

*The word “weight” is also a homonym for the word “wait”, as in, “… they that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 635
Part 1 - Marshall Law
Part 2 - The Marshall Plan



Saturday, 28 October 2017, 10PM
This last Thursday night at work the Lord Holy Spirit begin sharing with me a message You have for our Brother named Marshall (Mars for short). He shared many of Your thoughts with me concerning Mars, and He named this Word “Marshall Law”, a homonym for Martial Law.

Then on Friday the Lord expanded more on this Message, with Part 2, which he called The Marshall Plan.

Here then is the Rhema Word for Brother Mars:

28 October 2017
Dear Brother Mars,

Part 1- Marshall Law
The Lord Jesus has
deputized and authorized you to impose Marshall Law upon those territories occupied by Enemy Forces in which you dwell and/or visit from time to time.

This Law comes from your knowledge of the Scriptures and the Power of God.

If you BIND, the Enemy is BOUND. If you LOOSE, the Lord Holy Spirit is LOOSED to be a
Free Bird.

Part 2 - The Marshall Plan
The Marshall Plan is the Messiah’s plan for your Kingdom Life to minister The Acceptable Year of The Lord to those who have been bound by Satan in occupied Territories, per the following Scripture:

The Book of Luke
Chapter 4
Verses 16 Through 21

So He came to Nazareth, where He had been brought up. And as His custom was, He went into the synagogue on the Sabbath day, and stood up to read. And He was handed the book of the prophet Isaiah. And when He had opened the book, He found the place where it was written:

“The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me,
Because He has anointed Me
To preach the gospel to the poor;
He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted,
To proclaim liberty to the captives
And recovery of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty those who are oppressed;

To proclaim
the acceptable year of the Lord.”

Then He closed the book, and gave it back to the attendant and sat down. And the eyes of all who were in the synagogue were fixed on Him. And He began to say to them,

Today this Scripture is fulfilled in your hearing.”

This is the summation of this Word for Mars, Son of Yahweh.

Supporting data:
Wikipedia.com says this about
Martial Law:
Martial law is the imposition of direct military control of normal civilian functions of government, especially in response to a temporary emergency such as invasion or major disaster, or in an
occupied territory. Martial law can be used by governments* to enforce their rule over the public**.

*The Government of Christ Jesus
**The Demonic Public

Wikipedia also says this about
The Marshall Plan:
The Marshall Plan (officially the European Recovery Program, ERP) was an American initiative to aid Western Europe, in which the United States gave over $13 billion (approximately $132 billion in current dollar value as of October 2017) in economic support to help rebuild Western European economies after the end of World War II. The plan was in operation for four years beginning on April 8, 1948. The goals of the United States were to rebuild war-devastated regions, remove trade barriers, modernize industry, make Europe prosperous once more, and prevent the spread of communism. The Marshall Plan
required a lessening of interstate barriers, a dropping of many regulations, and encouraged an increase in productivity, labour union membership, as well as the adoption of modern business procedures.

The initiative was named after United States Secretary of State George Marshall, who served as the United States Army Chief of Staff during WWII. The plan had bipartisan support in Washington, where the Republicans controlled Congress and the Democrats controlled the White House with Harry S. Truman as president.


George C. Marshall, pictured here as a General of the Army before he became the U.S. Secretary of State. It was during his term as Secretary of State that he planned, campaigned for and carried out the Marshall Plan.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 635a
Commissioning Document
For Marshall of the Divine Council



The Lord Holy Spirit gave to me this Commissioning Document for Marshall of the Divine Council, which I now relay to him.

Brother Marshall,

“I shall try to correct errors when shown to be errors;
and I shall adopt new views so fast as they shall appear to be true views” …
“I intend no modification of my oft-expressed personal wish
that all men, everywhere, could be free.”

President Abraham Lincoln
22 August, 1862.

Please know that you are hereby commissioned by the Lord Holy Spirit to apprehend and properly dispatch all manner of Evil Spirits of Hell, enforcing upon the Enemy the Royal Law of Christ; and to encourage and edify the Body and Bride of Christ, on Earth as it is in Heaven, in accordance with Scripture where it says that:

The Book of First Corinthians
Chapters 12 Through 14

Chapter 12
Now concerning spiritual gifts, brethren, I do not want you to be ignorant: You know that you were Gentiles, carried away to these dumb idols, however you were led. Therefore I make known to you that no one speaking by the Spirit of God calls Jesus accursed, and no one can say that Jesus is Lord except by the Holy Spirit.

There are diversities of gifts, but the same Spirit. There are differences of ministries, but the same Lord. And there are diversities of activities, but it is the same God who works all in all. But the manifestation of the Spirit is given to each one for the profit of all: for to one is given the word of wisdom through the Spirit, to another the word of knowledge through the same Spirit, to another faith by the same Spirit, to another gifts of healings by the same Spirit, to another the working of miracles, to another prophecy, to another discerning of spirits, to another different kinds of tongues, to another the interpretation of tongues. But one and the same Spirit works all these things, distributing to each one individually as He wills.

For as the body is one and has many members, but all the members of that one body, being many, are one body, so also is Christ. For by one Spirit we were all baptized into one body—whether Jews or Greeks, whether slaves or free—and have all been made to drink into one Spirit. For in fact the body is not one member but many.

If the foot should say, “Because I am not a hand, I am not of the body,” is it therefore not of the body? And if the ear should say, “Because I am not an eye, I am not of the body,” is it therefore not of the body? If the whole body were an eye, where would be the hearing? If the whole were hearing, where would be the smelling? But now God has set the members, each one of them, in the body just as He pleased. And if they were all one member, where would the body be?

But now indeed there are many members, yet one body. And the eye cannot say to the hand, “I have no need of you”; nor again the head to the feet, “I have no need of you.” No, much rather, those members of the body which seem to be weaker are necessary. And those members of the body which we think to be less honorable, on these we bestow greater honor; and our unpresentable parts have greater modesty, but our presentable parts have no need.

But God composed the body, having given greater honor to that part which lacks it, that there should be no schism in the body, but that the members should have the same care for one another. And if one member suffers, all the members suffer with it; or if one member is honored, all the members rejoice with it.

Now you are the body of Christ, and members individually. And God has appointed these in the church:

first apostles,
second prophets,
third teachers,

after that

miracles, then gifts of
varieties of tongues.

Are all apostles? Are all prophets? Are all teachers? Are all workers of miracles? Do all have gifts of healings? Do all speak with tongues? Do all interpret? But earnestly desire the best gifts. And yet I show you a more excellent way.

Chapter 13
Though I speak with the tongues of men and of angels, but have not
love, I have become sounding brass or a clanging cymbal. And though I have the gift of prophecy, and understand all mysteries and all knowledge, and though I have all faith, so that I could remove mountains, but have not love, I am nothing. And though I bestow all my goods to feed the poor, and though I give my body to be burned, but have not love, it profits me nothing.

Love suffers long and is kind; love does not envy; love does not parade itself, is not puffed up; does not behave rudely, does not seek its own, is not provoked, thinks no evil; does not rejoice in iniquity, but rejoices in the truth; bears all things, believes all things, hopes all things, endures all things.

Love never fails. But whether there are prophecies, they will fail; whether there are tongues, they will cease; whether there is knowledge, it will vanish away. For we know in part and we prophesy in part. But when that which is perfect has come, then that which is in part will be done away.

When I was a child, I spoke as a child, I understood as a child, I thought as a child; but when I became a man, I put away childish things. For now we see in a mirror, dimly, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but then I shall know just as I also am known.

And now abide faith, hope,
love, these three; but the greatest of these is love.

Chapter 14
Pursue love, and desire spiritual gifts, but especially that you may prophesy. For he who speaks in a tongue does not speak to men but to God, for no one understands him; however, in the spirit he speaks mysteries.

But he who prophesies speaks edification and exhortation and comfort to men. He who speaks in a tongue edifies himself, but he who prophesies edifies the church. I wish you all spoke with tongues, but even more that you prophesied; for he who prophesies is greater than he who speaks with tongues, unless indeed he interprets, that the church may receive edification.

But now, brethren, if I come to you speaking with tongues, what shall I profit you unless I speak to you either by revelation, by knowledge, by prophesying, or by teaching? Even things without life, whether flute or harp, when they make a sound, unless they make a distinction in the sounds, how will it be known what is piped or played? For if the trumpet makes an uncertain sound, who will prepare for battle?

So likewise you, unless you utter by the tongue words easy to understand, how will it be known what is spoken? For you will be speaking into the air. There are, it may be, so many kinds of languages in the world, and none of them is without significance. Therefore, if I do not know the meaning of the language, I shall be a foreigner to him who speaks, and he who speaks will be a foreigner to me.

Even so you, since you are zealous for spiritual gifts,

let it be for the edification of the church that you seek to excel.

Therefore let him who speaks in a tongue pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in a tongue, my spirit prays, but my understanding is unfruitful. What is the conclusion then? I will pray with the spirit, and I will also pray with the understanding. I will sing with the spirit, and I will also sing with the understanding. Otherwise, if you bless with the spirit, how will he who occupies the place of the uninformed say “Amen” at your giving of thanks, since he does not understand what you say? For you indeed give thanks well, but the other is not edified.

I thank my God I speak with tongues more than you all; yet in the church I would rather speak five words with my understanding, that I may teach others also, than ten thousand words in a tongue.

Brethren, do not be children in understanding; however, in malice be babes, but in understanding be mature.

In the law it is written:

“With men of other tongues and other lips
I will speak to this people;
And yet, for all that, they will not hear Me,”
says the Lord.

Therefore tongues are for a sign, not to those who believe but to unbelievers; but prophesying is not for unbelievers but for those who believe.

Therefore if the whole church comes together in one place, and all speak with tongues, and there come in those who are uninformed or unbelievers, will they not say that you are out of your mind? But if all prophesy, and an unbeliever or an uninformed person comes in, he is convinced by all, he is convicted by all. And thus the secrets of his heart are revealed; and so, falling down on his face, he will worship God and report that God is truly among you.

How is it then, brethren? Whenever you come together, each of you has a psalm, has a teaching, has a tongue, has a revelation, has an interpretation. Let all things be done for edification. If anyone speaks in a tongue, let there be two or at the most three, each in turn, and let one interpret. But if there is no interpreter, let him keep silent in church, and let him speak to himself and to God.

Let two or three prophets speak, and let the others judge. But if anything is revealed to another who sits by, let the first keep silent. For you can all prophesy one by one, that all may learn and all may be encouraged. And the spirits of the prophets are subject to the prophets. For God is not the author of confusion but of peace, as in all the churches of the saints.

Let your women keep silent in the churches, for they are not permitted to speak; but they are to be submissive, as the law also says. And if they want to learn something, let them ask their own husbands at home; for it is shameful for women to speak in church. Or did the word of God come originally from you? Or was it you only that it reached?

If anyone thinks himself to be a prophet or spiritual, let him acknowledge that the things which I write to you
are the commandments of the Lord.

But if anyone is ignorant, let him be ignorant.

Therefore, brethren, desire earnestly to prophesy, and do not forbid to speak with tongues.

Let all things be done decently and in order.


Therefore Brother Marshall, you are hereby Commissioned with this Rhema Word.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 636
TWISpA 2017-10-2_29


Sunday, 29 October 2017, 5AM.
This edition of This Week In Spook Army covers things which occurred from 2 October through 29 October, taken from my field notes. Some things have already been documented with their own unique numeric Letter identifier, and won’t be mentioned here. During this time I had a total of 11 dreams and 1 vision.

Please note that most all of my Field Notes are written while I am doing my Night Job, working at (G6) as an Environmental Services Attendant (janitor). My Day Job is whatever the Holy Spirit has for me to do while I am asleep.

= = = = = = = = = =
MONDAY, 2 October
1. Life begins with the Son, and continues with The Spirit.

TUESDAY, 3 October
1. (TUR)+(NAR)=(AVTOS).
(The Unseen Realm)+(New Apostolic Reformation)=(Absolute Victory Through Overwhelming Superiority)
2. Ken Burns - The Viet Nam War.
3. Femto Cell.

DREAM - Exorcizing my home - of my youth.
2. All creation originated with God’s own Word - His intent made flesh.

THURSDAY 5 October
1. Got sick today interceding for (CS14) in (L30).
2. If God hates it, Satan is king over it.
3. Life comes from breathe, and resides in the blood.

FRIDAY 6 October
DREAM - Issaquah Safeway exorcized.
2. Traditions render the Word powerless.

= = = = = = = = = =

MONDAY 9 October
1. 4 years out.
2. The Plumber and the Storm.

TUESDAY 10 October
1. True Justice comes from the Doctrine of Jesus.
2. Woke up real sore from interceding for George Soros.

WEDNESDAY 11 October
DREAM - Removing the Ruling B-SOG over the House of Homosexuality. Woke up very sore.
2. When (Rhema) Words collide…

THURSDAY 12 October
DREAM - Liberating LYFT.com. Woke up very sore and tired.
2. It is the Messiah’s place exclusively to determine who describes His own creation.
3. Sabotaging the saboteurs.
4. Dr. Michael L. Brown.

FRIDAY 13 October
DREAM - Unknown enemy subject, male. G./P.
(I have no idea why I wrote G./P.)
2. Toyota Avalon here, now, from Sacramento, California.

= = = = = = = = = =
MONDAY 16 October
DREAM - Wrestled with unknown subjects.
2. Wrestled with spirits of Religious Deception in the Church.
3. Godly judgment prevents worldly condemnation.

TUESDAY 17 October
DREAM - Taming the Bear. Woke up sore and tired.
2. Angels “Jane and Joan Narsil”, working for Jesus, take care of Courtroom Business on my behalf.
3. Saying “No” to the Charge Nurse - the “Sunshine Lady”. She wanted to know my birthday so I would receive cards from her and the other Surgical Staff. I said, “No” in this case; because of the prevalence of adultery and familiar spirits in hospitals.

WEDNESDAY 18 October
a. Jesus is our Family.
b. Removing the B-SOGS over all forms of Gambling.
2. Need Lamb’s Blood Protocol for generational sins.
3. Per Jesus:
a. “Don’t worry about people at (G6)”.
b. “Dream dreams with your Angel Family”.

THURSDAY 19 October
1. Woke up sore forgiving (P9).
2. Land scrolls for the Healing Leaves of Heaven for the Nations (POJF).

FRIDAY 20 October
1. Craig Groeschel - “if you don’t believe something can be done, you will prove that it can’t”.
From (CS12) of Seattle Revival Center. (“If someone tells me I can’t do something, I go out and do it anyway just to prove them wrong” — Janitor9).

= = = = = = = = = =
MONDAY 23 October
a. With Pastor (CB33).
b. With Pastor (CB33) and (M) in Church.
Interceding for overweight people.
2. To my Fellow Man I’m a foot-washer. To the Enemy, I’m their Worst Nightmare. To my Father, I am His son.

TUESDAY 24 October
1. Woke up sore.
2. Got semi-sick (stomach bloat and gas) interceding for Safeway Meat Department and Safeway Supermarket (Albertsons). This came from eating chicken purchased at Safeway Meat.

WEDNESDAY 25 October
DREAM - Overthrowing the Pacific Northwest Spirit of Adultery. Thank you Jesus and angel Maiah for running interference.

THURSDAY 26 October
1. Woke up with sore shoulders - watched Detestable, a Vimeo Satanic Ritual Abuse video before I went to sleep.
VISION - At work in a surgical suite, I see the Old Rugged Cross, Mission Accomplished, still dripping with Blood, standing in the Midst of the Courts of Heaven. Who can bring any accusation, or gainsay its Word? The Cross followed me around at work for a little while after that.

FRIDAY 27 October
1. Woke up with sore shoulders, was wrestling with B-SOGS of Homosexuality.
2. New idea for picture: From Tree to Tree, from You to Me.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 637
Star Trek - Discovery


Thursday, 2 November 2017 2017, 7AM.
I have written elsewhere that (M) and I are both avid Trekkies. Recently a new Star Trek TV series began which is only being broadcast on the CBS All Access online network, and requiring a paid subscription to view. We had been debating between ourselves on whether to purchase a subscription in order to watch the new series.

After some consideration, we decided to buy a one year subscription. And for me there was an added bonus. I noticed that CBS included many other TV shows in this subscription package, one of which was the old black and white Perry Mason show. This was one of my favorite shows when I was a kid, so I am looking forward to seeing them all over again, but this time in order, and with no commercials.

Last Sunday (M) and I watched the first two episodes of Star Trek Discovery. I watched intently like I do, but I also, without fully really realizing it, went into my perceiving mode in which I access all of the spiritual components and influences that went into the show’s production.

Afterward, I started feeling really sore in my upper body. Then later a feeling developed that seemed as though there was were sheets of sandpaper, with aggregate on both sides, between my spirit man and my physical body. It felt like I was being sanded on the inside whenever I moved around. It didn’t feel very good at all

That night, and for the two days and nights afterward, the abrasive irritation continued. And I didn’t sleep well at all, even with the extra medicine angel Gabriel gave to help me get to sleep.

Finally during the day yesterday, I slept well, and woke up after having a prophetic dream, which will be documented in the next Letter.

Upon inquiring of the Lord about this matter, he said that while watching the show, I had interceded for the Star Trek Discovery franchise in its entirety, and for those parts of Hollywood which were influential in its making. And while this meant that I got real sore, it also meant that any evil spirits who had anything at all to do with the show and were involved in making me sore are now in the Pit.

As I write this it seems that all the irritation is gone. For this I am grateful. Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 638
Room 601


Thursday, 2 November 2017 2017, 7AM.
Yesterday while sleeping I had a dream.

I was on my way to a Motel where I was going to stay for a while. I had told my Youngest Brother where I was going to be, and invited him to come visit me there.

After arriving and checking in at the Main Desk, I went to my Room, unpacked my things, and went into the bathroom to take a shower.

Halfway through my shower I remembered that I hadn’t told my Brother what room I was in, because when I first invited him, I hadn’t checked in to the Motel yet, and didn’t have that information. So I stopped the water, put my robe on, and, just to double check and make sure I knew what room I was in, I opened the door to the outside to look at the number on the door.

As soon as I poked my head outside, I saw to my left what appeared be a part of the Motel that had Offices in it. There were two or three windows, and I could see inside that there were Office Staff working. I saw one Worker, a Young Woman, rather clearly.

But I didn’t want to remain any longer than I needed with my mostly covered but still wet body partially protruding outside of my room.

So I quickly looked at the exterior of the door and saw the number. It read 601. Then I went back into my room and closed the door behind me. I immediately called my Brother on his Cell Phone and let him know I was in room 601. Then I went back into the bathroom and finished taking my shower.

After waking up I knew that the number 601 was important. So after I had some coffee, I came into my office and started to think about that it might be.

I started to think about maybe Psalms 60:1, but angel Gabe pointed me to Isaiah 60:1.

Here it is:

Arise, shine;
For your light has come!
And the glory of the Lord is risen upon you.

Isaiah 60:1

I also saw a lot of detail when I stuck my head out the door. If one was standing outside of Room 601, facing the door, Room 602 would be to the left, so the rooms were counting down from left to right. To the right of Room 601 was the Office Suite that I saw. The Office part jutted out from the Row of rooms, forming a kind of “L” shape.

I saw the Windows, that they were two-paned and had aluminum frames, and could be opened by sliding one of the panes sideways. This reminded me of a Motel which my wife and I stayed in on the Olympic Peninsula one year for Thanksgiving.

This Motel was not part of any Corporate Chain, but its outside construction did remind me of a Motel 6. However, the rooms themselves would be an upgrade from a Motel 6, since there was more space inside, and they had nicer furnishings.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 639
Letter To (…)
(radio silence)

Letter 640
1. Church Intercession
2. Power Up


Sunday, 5 November 2017, 10PM.
Both Saturday and Sunday (today) during my sleep cycles I dreamed two different dreams.

Saturday’s Dream - Church Intercession.
Just before falling asleep I was looking at my iPad at some old Church apps that I had acquired. I didn’t remember where I got one of the apps, so I activated it and started to watch a sermon archive. The Pastor was up on the stage and had a Parishioner with him who he was laughing and cajoling with about something. But I could tell that the Pastor had a phony smile and forced cheerfulness which I knew was hiding something. After watching this I fell asleep.

I saw the same Pastor, and I was standing next to him, resisting the evil spirits he was attempting to hide. The next thing I know I am in the Church Book Store and was buying something from a Lady who was working at the Cashier Counter. After completing the transaction I started to walk away, but then returned and looked the Lady in the eye and began to tell her how much I appreciated her work. She looked back at me and said, “Thank You”, with a clear eye and genuine smile.

= = = = = = =

Sunday’s Dream - Power Up.

I was in the house of my father and mother in law, in the lower basement level. As one walks in through the first screen door from the outside there is an unfinished, unheated room just to the right. This was called the “box room”, because empty storage boxes and other items were kept there.

While l standing in the box room, I could see evidence of new electrical construction work..There was a new circuit breaker box with new wires leading out into various parts of the house. Blue plastic film tape had been applied to the panel box and wires, indicating that they were still under construction and not yet energized with Electrical Power.

At the same time I was seeing the New Construction, I perceived that there was a hand dug tunnel in the dirt under the house, which led almost straight down, and I knew it was a direct access-hole into the Abyss.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 641
Tunnels to The Pit


Sunday, 12 November 2017, 6AM.
In Letter 640 Volume 7 I write about a dream in which I perceive a hand dig tunnel in the earth leading down to the Pit.

The next day as I lay in my bed heading toward sleep, I began to think about the dream and the tunnel, and went into a vision.

I walked a little ways down the tunnel. The next thing I know I am standing in an entrance foyer to a dispatch office. There was a female clerk on the opposite side of the counter window, who worked there distributing dispatch assignments to other workers.

Then I see a man standing in front of the counter, on the same side as me. He seemed to be waiting for an assignment.

I saw a lot of detail about this man. He was caucasian, and had brown wavy hair. He was standing at the counter, but sideways, that that he could see both the Dispatcher and me in his peripheral vision.

He was wearing a brown leather bombers jacket, that revealed some wear, but not worn out. For a blue-collar working man, he was somewhat stylish in his demeanor and presence.

Even after I perceived him as a fallen angel, he still wouldn’t look me in the eye. I knew he was an evil spirited angel, so I fired up the Grill on his dapper ass, and after a few seconds, he fell to the floor in pieces. After this I see the scoop bucket of one of Archangel Michael’s D9 Cats, scooping up the residue and removing him to the Pit. Later on I see a large Cement Truck coming on its way to fill in the unauthorized access point to the Pit.


Throughout the rest of the work week, I inquired of the Lord as to the meaning of both the
dream and vision.

He answered with some data points which I will now list:

1. The hand dug tunnels to the
Pit are unauthorized access points, fissures in the ground, that lead down to the Pit.

2. They are hand dug, over a period of time (in the spirit), by humans who come into agreement with Satan in matters of Faith, and then abuse that Faith to breach the natural barrier the Earth has to the Pit.

3. Usually these people are Witches or Warlocks who attempt to bring evil spirits up out of the Pit for various evil reasons.

4. Sometimes, as in the case of my Mother-in-Law (see Letters 28 Volume 1, and 283 Volume 5-14), individuals become unwitting accomplices of Satan in digging these tunnels.

5. There is only one authorized entry point into and out of the Pit. This is by God’s Word.

6. Unauthorized Tunnels to the Pit can be plugged back up by asking for the Lord to send Cement Trucks to these Entry Points, and fill the holes with the Quick Drying Cement of God’s Word.

7. The Dapper Looking Man in the Vision was the Fallen Angel of Hell assigned to that tunnel in order to keep it active. That angel is gone, himself sent to the Pit in an authorized manner. The Tunnel is now filled in with the concrete of God’s Word, an no longer poses any danger.

8. The Dispatch Office is how Hell delegates these tasks, and attempts to blend in with human behavior in ways not easily discerned by those are easily deceived.

The Lord Holy Spirit will provide a Prayer Remedy in the next Letter which will plug ALL unauthorized Pit Access Points Worldwide.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 642
The Shredded Seer


Sunday, 12 November 2017, 7PM.
This last Friday I had a dream. But before I document this dream, some back story is in order.

Within this last year I have had visions where I am seeing things very clearly. I see things that have more and better color and with greater clarity than I can see in the natural with my physical eyes. This kind of seeing to me is beyond belief. I really can’t describe the contrast between what I was seeing in the spirit compared to the natural.

But in several of these visions I am seeing these things through something like the aperture of a camera, which then closes down.

Most recently I was having a vision where I was seeing what looked like a dental exam room. I was seeing the equipment and related items with better vision than in the natural. But there was a membrane of some kind separating me from the whole vision. I was looking through a tear in the membrane. I remember trying to grab the edges of the tear in the membrane to make the hole larger, but it closed anyway and I could no longer see into the Dental Office.

Now the dream.

I was with a Man who directed me to go into the Bathroom of the House where I grew up and get a Paper Shredder. I had some difficulty in unplugging it from the power outlet, but it finally came loose, and I went back with the Shredder to the Man I was with.

The next thing I know, I am standing in the Lobby of a local Denny’s Restaurant. Now the Man is standing behind the Cashier’s Counter. Next to Him, standing to His left, is another man. The First Man tells me the second man, the Cashier, is a Seer like me, so I ask the second man;


He doesn’t respond, nor will he turn and look me in my eyes. Then I know that the Cashier Man is an evil spirit, a fallen angel. I fire up the Grid on him, and he is then disintegrated and subsequently removed to the Pit.

Afterward I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit as to the meaning of these things. He said that both the camera aperture in my visions and the membrane in the dream I saw, is a Spiritual Barrier constructed by Satan over the course of many, many years which hinders Seers from seeing clearly, or at all. It is compromised of a variety of Curses of Witchcraft which Satan has been able to get some in the Church who are in authority to agree with him on. The tears and holes in the membrane is the Beginning Work of Jesus in removing this Curse, so that Seers can see clearly and without error.

The First Man in the Dream is the Holy Spirit, who was revealing these things to me in this dream.

P. S. Because I am Headquartered here in the Pacific Northwest of the USA, I was informed that the whole Northwest is covered with this membrane, which is shaped like a dome over the entire region. Other areas of the World might also be covered over in like manner, but the removal process is beginning here.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 643
The Prayer of Jesus Against
The Veil of Witchcraft


In Letter 642 Volume 7, I document a dream I had which revealed a work of Satan against Seers in the Church, to cloud their seeing ability, or disable it altogether.

While I was writing this Letter, the Lord Holy Spirit began informing me that You have a prayer which will destroy this work of the Devil.

Here therefore is the Prayer of Jesus Against the Veil of Witchcraft.

“Dear Father in Heaven,

Please consider those Seers in Our Church, who have been gifted with Clear Vision, but whose eyes have atrophied on account of the Veil of Witchcraft against them. Please destroy this work of Satan in our Church and in the World.

Heal the eyes of all Our people. Apply healing ointment to their eyes and remove the blinding cataracts. For it is written that:

The Book of Revelation
Chapter 3
Verse 8

I counsel you to buy from Me gold refined in the fire, that you may be rich; and white garments, that you may be clothed,
that the shame of your nakedness may not be revealed;
anoint your eyes with eye salve, that you may see.

The Book of Leviticus
Chapter 19
Verse 14

You shall not curse the deaf,
nor put a stumbling block before the blind,
but shall fear your God:
I am the Lord.

The Book of Exodus
Chapter 30
Verses 22 Through 33

Moreover the Lord spoke to Moses, saying:

“Also take for yourself quality spices—five hundred shekels of liquid myrrh, half as much sweet-smelling cinnamon (two hundred and fifty shekels), two hundred and fifty shekels of sweet-smelling cane, five hundred shekels of cassia, according to the shekel of the sanctuary, and a hin of olive oil. And you shall make from these a holy anointing oil,
an ointment compounded according to the art of the perfumer. It shall be a holy anointing oil. With it you shall anoint the tabernacle of meeting and the ark of the Testimony; the table and all its utensils, the lampstand and its utensils, and the altar of incense; the altar of burnt offering with all its utensils, and the laver and its base. You shall consecrate them, that they may be most holy; whatever touches them must be holy. And you shall anoint Aaron and his sons, and consecrate them, that they may minister to Me as priests.

“And you shall speak to the children of Israel, saying:

‘This shall be a holy anointing oil to Me throughout your generations. It shall not be poured on man's flesh; nor shall you make any other like it, according to its composition. It is holy, and it shall be holy to you. Whoever compounds any like it, or whoever puts any of it on an outsider, shall be cut off from his people.’ ”

The Book of Deuteronomy
Chapter 27
Verse 18

‘Cursed is the one who makes the blind to wander off the road.’
“And all the people shall say,

The Book of Psalms
Chapter 146
Verse 8

The Lord
opens the eyes of the blind;
The Lord raises those who are bowed down;
The Lord loves the righteous.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 29
Verse 18

In that day the deaf shall hear the words of the book,
the eyes of the blind shall see
out of obscurity and out of darkness.

The Book of Isaiah
Chapter 42
Verse 16
I will bring
the blind by a way they did not know;
I will lead them in paths they have not known.
I will make darkness light before them,
And crooked places straight.
These things I will do for them,
And not forsake them.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 9
Verses 27 Through 31

When Jesus departed from there, two blind men followed Him,
crying out and saying,
“Son of David, have mercy on us!”
And when He had come into the house, t
he blind men came to Him. And Jesus said to them,
“Do you believe that I am able to do this?”
They said to Him, “Yes, Lord.”
Then He touched their eyes, saying,
“According to your faith let it be to you.”
And their eyes were opened.
And Jesus sternly warned them, saying,
“See that no one knows it.” But when they had departed,
they spread the news about Him in all that country.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 11
Verses 4 Through 6

Jesus answered and said to them, “Go and tell John the things which you hear and see: The blind see and the lame walk; the lepers are cleansed and the deaf hear; the dead are raised up and the poor have the gospel preached to them. And blessed is he who is not offended because of Me.”

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 12
Verse 22

Then one was brought to Him who was demon-possessed, blind and mute;
and He healed him, so that the blind and mute man both spoke and saw.

The Book of Matthew
Chapter 20
Verses 29 Through 34

Now as they went out of Jericho, a great multitude followed Him. And behold, two blind men sitting by the road, when they heard that Jesus was passing by, cried out, saying, “Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David!”
Then the multitude warned them that they should be quiet;
but they cried out all the more, saying,
“Have mercy on us, O Lord, Son of David!”
So Jesus stood still and called them, and said,
“What do you want Me to do for you?”
They said to Him, “Lord, that our eyes may be opened.”
So Jesus had compassion and touched their eyes.
And immediately their eyes received sight, and they followed Him.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 8
Verses 22 Through 25

Then He came to Bethsaida; and they brought a blind man to Him, and begged Him to touch him. So He took the blind man by the hand and led him out of the town. And when He had spit on his eyes and put His hands on him, He asked him if he saw anything.
And he looked up and said, “I see men like trees, walking.”
Then He put His hands on his eyes again and made him look up.
And he was restored and saw everyone clearly.

The Book of Mark
Chapter 10
Verses 46 Through 52

Now they came to Jericho. As He went out of Jericho with His disciples and a great multitude, blind Bartimaeus, the son of Timaeus, sat by the road begging. And when he heard that it was Jesus of Nazareth, he began to cry out and say, “Jesus, Son of David, have mercy on me!”
Then many warned him to be quiet; but he cried out all the more, “Son of David, have mercy on me!”
So Jesus stood still and commanded him to be called.
Then they called the blind man, saying to him, “Be of good cheer. Rise, He is calling you.”
And throwing aside his garment, he rose and came to Jesus.
So Jesus answered and said to him, “What do you want Me to do for you?”
The blind man said to Him, “Rabboni, that I may receive my sight.”
Then Jesus said to him, “Go your way; your faith has made you well.” And immediately he received his sight and followed Jesus on the road.

The Book of Luke
Chapter 4
Verses 18 and 19

“The Spirit of the Lord is upon Me,
Because He has anointed Me
To preach the gospel to the poor;
He has sent Me to heal the brokenhearted,
To proclaim liberty to the captives
And recovery of sight to the blind,
To set at liberty those who are oppressed;
To proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord.”

The Book of Luke
Chapter 7
Verses 20 Through 23

When the men had come to Him, they said,
“John the Baptist has sent us to You, saying,
‘Are You the Coming One, or do we look for another?’ ”
21 And that very hour He cured many of
infirmities, afflictions, and evil spirits;
and to many blind He gave sight.
Jesus answered and said to them,
“Go and tell John the things you have seen and heard:
that the blind see,
the lame walk, the lepers are cleansed, the deaf hear, the dead are raised,
the poor have the gospel preached to them.
And blessed is he who is not offended because of Me.”

The Book of John
Chapter 9
Verses 1 Through 41

Now as Jesus passed by, He saw a man who was blind from birth. And His disciples asked Him, saying, “Rabbi, who sinned, this man or his parents, that he was born blind?”
Jesus answered, “Neither this man nor his parents sinned, but that the works of God should be revealed in him. I must work the works of Him who sent Me while it is day; the night is coming when no one can work.
As long as I am in the world, I am the light of the world.”

When He had said these things, He spat on the ground and made clay with the saliva; and He anointed the eyes of the blind man with the clay. And He said to him, “Go, wash in the pool of Siloam” (which is translated, Sent).
So he went and washed, and came back seeing.

Therefore the neighbors and those who previously had seen that he was blind said,
“Is not this he who sat and begged?”
Some said, “This is he.” Others said, “He is like him.”

He said, “I am he.”

Therefore they said to him,
“How were your eyes opened?”
He answered and said,
“A Man called Jesus made clay and anointed my eyes and said to me,
‘Go to the pool of Siloam and wash.’
So I went and washed, and I received sight.”
Then they said to him, “Where is He?”
He said, “I do not know.”

They brought him who formerly was blind to the Pharisees. Now it was a Sabbath when Jesus made the clay and opened his eyes. Then the Pharisees also asked him again how he had received his sight. He said to them, “He put clay on my eyes, and I washed, and I see.”

Therefore some of the Pharisees said,

“This Man is not from God, because He does not keep the Sabbath.”

Others said, “How can a man who is a sinner do such signs?”
And there was a division among them.
They said to the blind man again,
What do you say about Him because He opened your eyes?”

He said, “He is a prophet.”

But the Jews did not believe concerning him, that he had been blind and received his sight, until they called the parents of him who had received his sight. And they asked them, saying, “Is this your son, who you say was born blind? How then does he now see?”
His parents answered them and said,

“We know that this is our son, and that he was born blind;
but by what means he now sees we do not know,
or who opened his eyes we do not know. He is of age; ask him.
He will speak for himself.”

His parents said these things because they feared the Jews, for the Jews had agreed already that if anyone confessed that He was Christ, he would be put out of the synagogue. Therefore his parents said, “He is of age; ask him.”
So they again called the man who was blind, and said to him,
“Give God the glory! We know that this Man is a sinner.”

He answered and said,
“Whether He is a sinner or not I do not know.
One thing I know: that though I was blind, now I see.”

Then they said to him again, “What did He do to you? How did He open your eyes?”
He answered them, “I told you already, and you did not listen.
Why do you want to hear it again? Do you also want to become His disciples?”

Then they reviled him and said, “You are His disciple, but we are Moses’ disciples. We know that God spoke to Moses; as for this fellow, we do not know where He is from.”

The man answered and said to them, “Why, this is a marvelous thing, that you do not know where He is from; yet He has opened my eyes! Now we know that God does not hear sinners; but if anyone is a worshiper of God and does His will, He hears him. Since the world began it has been unheard of that anyone opened the eyes of one who was born blind. If this Man were not from God, He could do nothing.”

They answered and said to him,
“You were completely born in sins, and are you teaching us?” And they cast him out.

Jesus heard that they had cast him out; and when He had found him, He said to him,

“Do you believe in the Son of God?”

He answered and said, “Who is He, Lord, that I may believe in Him?”
And Jesus said to him,

You have both seen Him and it is He who is talking with you.”
Then he said, “Lord, I believe!” And he worshiped Him.
And Jesus said,

“For judgment I have come into this world,
that those who do not see may see, and that those who see may be made blind.”
Then some of the Pharisees who were with Him heard these words,

and said to Him, “Are we blind also?”
Jesus said to them,
“If you were blind, you would have no sin;
but now you say,
‘We see.’
Therefore your sin remains.”



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 644
Exit The Massage Lady


Tuesday, 14 November 2017 2017, 7AM.
Yesterday I woke up with very sore shoulders. Just before that I had a dream.

I was with my Licensed Massage Practitioner of over 15 years. We were outside of her clinic, but the exterior was different. The landscape was one that looked like an old battlefield, or that some construction demolition had taken place years before.

Then I saw that she had what appeared to be a skin infection all along the left side of her neck, which I could tell extended down past the neckline of her shirt. Then as we looked at each other face to face, I saw that she was smoking a cigarette.

I was trying to tell her of some history of my injuries that I had obtained at Harborview Hospital, but she was much more interested in smoking than listening.

After inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit, I was led to the knowledge that the Lady in my dream was the Lead Angel of Hell assigned to my (real) LMPs destruction, and that in the dream I had been wrestling with the evil spirit. After I woke she was removed to the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 645
Overthrowing The Prince of Breast Cancer


Wednesday, 22 November 2017, 7AM.
This last September my wife (M) went for her annual mammogram x-ray. The results came back with some concerns that needed to be addressed further. After another test, I accompanied her to a Specialist Doctor in the Field of Breast Health to review the x-rays.

We looked at the pictures together, and the Doctor pointed out some small white specks that looked suspicious. The Doctor then indicated that the best course of action would be to perform a biopsy and find out whether the spots represented the beginnings of a cancerous tumor, or just some small, benign cysts of no concern.

We are scheduled to have the biopsy procedure performed on Monday, 4 December of this year, at the same hospital (G6) where I work.

Monday morning last of this week we had a pre-operative appointment to begin the scheduling process. We arrived early so I could go to the Hospital Lab and have a blood draw for a Tuberculosis test, an annual requirement for Hospital Workers in the State of Washington. The annual timing happened to “coincide” with (M)’s appointment.

While I was having my blood drawn, there was one who appeared to be a Lab Supervisor, which was overseeing the activity of the Lab Technician who was drawing my blood. The young technician “lost the vein”, so the Supervisor had to come over and assist.

After another try or two, the needle found its mark, and my blood was drawn into three or four individual vials.

Then, on Tuesday morning, after work, dinner and Family TV time, I was laying in bed heading toward sleep. Then I found myself being taken into a Vision which had two parts.

The Lord took me into a room where there were some people standing in a crowd. Then I noticed one Man who emanated an authoritative air about him. He looked at me briefly, then started to walk away from the crowd, seeing if he could leave without being noticed.

But I commanded the Man to return. While he was reluctantly walking back toward me I Grilled him, after which point he was removed by one of Michael’s angels and thrown into the Pit.

The next thing I know I am walking down a hallway at (G6). Then…

… I find myself standing in one of the hallways in (G6) close to the area that I clean. I was sort of tucked into an entry of a doorway so that I wouldn’t block anyone else’s egress. Then a Lady wearing a White Clinicians Jacket, who looked exactly like the Lab Supervisor, came walking along the hallway. She must have noticed my presence, because when she turned her head to look at me, she opened her mouth in a very non-human, elongated, open-mouthed grimace, full of hatred and alarm, as if she was screaming to summon help from some of her associates. I knew she was an evil spirit of some kind.

After I inquired of the Lord Holy Spirit, He described to me that the Man in the first vision is the Prince of Breast Cancer. The Lady who I saw in vision #2 was one of his subordinates.

The Breast Center is a part of the Hospital, but a separate business and clinical entity. So there was a Prince assigned to that department. But this Man was the Arch-Prince who oversees Breast Cancer in the entire Pacific Northwest region.

Here therefore is our Prayer against the Princes of Breast Cancer.

Dear Lord Jesus,

Please heal my wife (M) from Breast Cancer. Forgive all the sins of her past and those in her family blood lines. Crush the cancer cells with the Right Hand of Your Power. Remove all the Princes of Breast Cancer and all their resources. Destroy completely the House of Breast Cancer. For it is written that:

The Book of Philippians
Chapter 2
Verses 5 Through 11

Let this mind be in you which was also in Christ Jesus,

who, being in the form of God, did not consider it robbery to be equal with God, but made Himself of no reputation, taking the form of a bondservant, and coming in the likeness of men. And being found in appearance as a man, He humbled Himself and became obedient to the point of death, even the death of the cross. Therefore God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name, that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and of those on earth, and of those under the earth, and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father.

The Book of James
Chapter 5
Verses 13 Through 18

Is anyone among you suffering?
Let him

Is anyone
Let him
sing psalms.

Is anyone among you
Let him
call for the elders of the church, and
let them
pray over him, anointing him with oil in the name of the Lord.

And the prayer of faith will save the sick, and the Lord will raise him up.

And if he has committed sins, he will be forgiven.

Confess your trespasses to one another, and pray for one another, that you may be healed.
The effective, fervent prayer of a righteous man avails much. Elijah was a man with a nature like ours, and he prayed earnestly that it would not rain; and it did not rain on the land for three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth produced its fruit.

The Book of First John
Chapter 1
Verses 5 Through 10

This is the message which we have heard from Him and declare to you, that God is light and in Him is no darkness at all. If we say that we have fellowship with Him, and walk in darkness, we lie and do not practice the truth. But if we walk in the light as He is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and

the blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanses us from all sin.

If we say that we have no sin, we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, He is faithful and just to forgive us our sins and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make Him a liar, and His word is not in us.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 646
X-9 Bullet Stopper


Sunday, 26 November 2017, 11PM.
Friday, 17 November 2017 I had a dream.

I was standing on the ground with some People who were about to test a new method of stopping ballistic objects, in this case Bullets fired from a Firearm, after they have been fired.

We watched together as someone activated a test round that looked like it was for a rifle. It was shaped like a .45 slug, only longer. The round was fired vertically up into the sky.

The next thing I know, I am with two of the people, a Man and a Woman, and we are chasing the bullet. They are flying in a prone position, Superman style, and I am off to their left, on the Woman’s side, facing them, (which means I am moving sideways) matching their speed and carefully observing their every move.

Even though we are ascending vertically, it seems that we are flying parallel to the ground hundreds of feet below.

I watch as the pair get ever closer to the speeding bullet. They move closer and closer, slowly closing the gap between them and the round. As they catch up to the slug, I see a pocket on the woman’s left shoulder open up from the air pressure. She is aligned so that the pocket is directly behind the bullet. They move closer and closer, and finally the woman captures the bullet in the shoulder pocket of her jacket, where it comes to a stop.

In the dream I see a great deal of detail. We track the bullet as soon as it is fired, and I can see the wake in the air as it moves upward.

When we close in on the round and the Man and Woman are preparing to capture it, I can see that both the Woman and Man are dressed in a matching black Military Style Uniform, comprised of material which is designed to withstand the rigors of high-speed flight.

After inquiring of the Lord Holy Spirit , it is explained to me that I was witnessing how the Lord is going to render the “fiery darts” of the Enemy’s accusations inert, by having the Church (the Woman) work with His Angels (the Man) in apprehending and stopping the Words of Hell.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 647
Pastoral Intercession


Monday, 27 November 2017, 6AM.
Yesterday, Sunday I had a dream just before waking up at about 7PM.

I was in a house, being shown around by a Young Man. He seemed to know his way around, so I followed him.

We entered one room which had a bed with a headboard that had a shelf covered by a curtain. I could see past the curtain and saw a row of bright yellow stuffed animals lined up on the shelves. They were all different, yet all looked the same. I knew they were used somehow in sending spells of witchcraft to people.

Then, the Young Man led me into a bedroom. We went through a doorway the put us to the left of the bed, if one was laying on the bed. On the bed lay a Young Woman. I knew she was a Spirit of Witchcraft.

We left the Bedroom the same way we came in, and I followed the Young Man around the perimeter of the House to another door. Before we entered the door he said;


At first it didn’t make sense what he was saying, but after we entered the room, I saw that we were in the same Bedroom as before, with the same Young Woman laying on the bed. Only this time we were standing to the right of the Witch.

I began to declare God’s word over the Bed and the Lady. Then I began to declare Jesus over the bed, only I was saying His Hebrew Name, Yeshua.

While I was speaking His name aloud, I was also was gesturing with my hands over the bed, drawing a hyper-dimensional cube, and declaring Yeshua at each intersection of the Grid. I remember repeating many times as I gestured with both hands open wide, saying:


While I was doing this, the Lady was trying to mimic what I was doing, attempting to place her hands against mine and saying strange words, attempting to parry my every move.

At the beginning of the dream, the Holy Spirit spoke a name to me in a low tone. He said:


At the same time He shared His thoughts with me, that what has going to happen was for Pastor Mark.

I woke up with very sore shoulders, and I was really tired most of the rest of the day. Then I asked angel Gabe if he was the Young Man in the dream. He said he was, and he then informed me that the Witch Lady was the Angel of Witchcraft who had been assigned by Satan to Pastor Mark Driscoll from his birth.

Then I realized that the dream might be important to some of those I know who had attended Pastor Driscoll’s previous Church, Mars Hill. So I immediately called a former Deacon and shared this dream with him.

= = = = = = = = = =
On Saturday I had dream prior to the one above.

I was in an Office Complex where people took Prayer Requests by phone. A Young Man was with me and showing me around. We walked into the Room where the Phone Banks were, with long rows of what looked like older style Computer Consoles with Telephones at each Console.

It was situated so that each row had chairs at each station, with about twelve consoles in each row. There was a walking aisle in between, with the two rows of chairs facing away from the other. There were at least three, maybe four sets of two rows like this. So it was a Big Room that housed all this Equipment and Personnel

As soon as we walked into the Phone Bank Room, all the People who were sitting at the Phone Consoles stood up at attention, as if giving honor to our presence and preparing for an inspection.

What was interesting was that each row of Workers to the left were all dressed in Standard Casual Office Wear which was job appropriate. But the other row of Personnel to the right were all dressed in Light Blue Hospital Scrubs, the same that I wear at work.

I observed this for a moment, and greeted as many of the Workers visually with a glance as possible. I could tell that everyone was content, and had a sense of Joy appropriate for the work environment.

I woke up sore from this dream, but not nearly as bad as the one from Sunday. At the beginning of the dream the Lord Holy Spirit had whispered the name Pastor John Hagee in my ear. After I woke up, I inquired of the Lord as to the meaning of the dream. He said that this was an intercession for Pastor John Hagee, his Church ministry, and Pastor Hagee’s son. The Young Man in this first dream was angel Gabe, like in the second dream. It is important to note that Cornerstone Church is headquartered in San Antonio, Texas.

Per the Rules of Engagement presently active in our Battle Operations, the Witch Lady in the Sunday dream has been sent to the Pit. Thank You Jesus.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 648
From Brown Belt To Black Belt


In Letter 645 Volume 7, I write about how You began the process of overthrowing the Princes of Breast Cancer at (G6). I now would like to report on the completion of our part of that operation.

Monday, 4 December 2017, (M) and I reported to (G6) on time, which was 8AM. We had been instructed to go to a particular part of the Hospital to check in and wait.

While we were there, I received a call from a friend who I hadn’t heard from in almost two years. He is a Baptist Christian, and we had parted company due to my sharing with him a little about my Seeing Gift, and due to the Enemies stronghold against the Gift of the Holy Spirit which has been prevalent in the Baptist Church for a long time. This call encouraged me greatly, and gave me something to ponder while I waited for the medical biopsy procedures to be performed on (M), in order to determine whether she had breast cancer.

I had taken both Monday and Tuesday off from work so that I could accompany (M) to the hospital, and to recover from being up for 24 hours without any sleep.

In the preceding weekend I had rested and worked on various odd jobs around the house. This included altering a trouser belt I had purchased a few months earlier.

After getting the belt home from the store, I saw that it was reversible. One side of the belt was brown, the other side was black. It had come from the store with the brown side exposed, facing outward toward the public. So, when I was wearing it, it was a Brown Belt. My previous belt was exactly the same, except that it had come from the Store with the black side facing outward, away from my body.

I hadn’t really noticed or cared which side was which at first, but then over a period of time I began to think that I liked black better, and that “one of these days” I would remove the fastening screws and turn the belt over so that the black side faced outward.

“One of these days” came on Sunday. I had some extra time, so I reversed the belt, turing it into a Black Belt.

At the end of the day on Monday, we left the hospital for home, with the assurance from the Doctor who performed the surgery that we would hear results in two or three days.

Its a good thing I took Tuesday off. I was severely beat up from interceding against the Resources of Hell which had been assigned to Breast Cancer at (G6). And for the next two days at work, I was so sore I could barely walk. But I was able to overcome with a whole lot of help from my friends.

On Wednesday evening, at about 6PM, we received the call from the Doctor who had performed the biopsy. She reported that there were NO CANCEROUS TUMORS, and that further treatment was not required. Both (M) and I were very much relieved. And just before the phone call came I had discovered a box of flowers on the front porch which been sent from some of (M)’s lady friends.

Then, that night while I was at work, the Lord Holy Spirit reminded me of my belt being changed from Brown to Black, and He took that opportunity say to me then, and now as I write that:


He also added that this Black Belt rating would be effective against ALL forms of cancer, not just breast cancer.

So, I pray oh Lord, that You will help me to stay humble as I walk in this Gift Upgrade before the King.

Thank You Jesus for Healing (M) from Cancer. Please bless richly all those who prayed for us in this matter.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 649
Overthrowing The Angel of Disease


Wednesday, 13 December 2017, 7AM.
This last Monday I had a dream just before waking up at about 5:30PM.

I was at (G6) where I work, in a main hallway of the surgical pavilion which I am responsible for. Attached to one section of the wall is a computer station. I was standing next to the station, engaged in a conversation with a Woman. She was wearing hospital attire, but not the usual light-blue scrubs which I am accustomed to seeing everyone else wear. We were facing each other while we were talking. Our rather intense conversation was about work-related issues. It seemed that she was attempting to get me to like her, or at least agree that she was an actual part of the staff. Then I awoke.

As I was waking up, I could feel that my shoulders were very sore, and that I felt ill at ease. Then, while I sitting on the side of my bed, pulling my t-shirt over my head, I smelled an odor that I had not smelled in over thirty years. But it was an odor which I remembered well.

A long time ago, I worked with a man who had kidney disease. And every once in a while he produced a very pungent and unpleasant smell, which was the odor of unprocessed urine.

This is what I smelled as I was getting out of bed. My first thought was that my kidneys were starting to fail, and that I was getting kidney disease. But as I went about my morning rituals getting ready to go to work, I inquired of the Lord as to what this odor was. He indicated that the first part of the odor had actually come from my t-shirt, and that my t-shirt had aggravated the memory of my spirit-man from the dream I had just had.

It turned out that the Lady I was talking with in the dream is the Angel of Hell in Charge of All Diseases Within Medicine, and that she was attempting to deceive me into believing that she was part of the Hospital Staff.

Later on I knew that she had been sent to the Pit almost immediately after I woke up, per the present AVTOS Rules of Engagement Protocols.

I wear the same t-shirt at home for about week before I wash it, so by the end of the week, it can get sort of smelly, depending on how much food I spill on it when I eat dinner laying in bed and watching TV. Apparently, the odor of my t-shirt was just enough to remind my spirit-man of the wrestling match I had just undergone, and it manifested in smelling like kidney failure, just one of the multitude of diseases of which the Disease Lady was in charge.

But, she no longer walks the face of the Earth. I can only imagine that our Lord Jesus has plans on getting rid of her subordinate staff in the not too distant future.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 650
My Brother Is Healed


Sunday, 17 December 2017, 6AM.
On Sunday morning, 12 November 2017, I went to the community where my younger brother (CB19) lives, to see if I could connect with him for a visit. I hadn’t seen him in well over a year.

It had been promised to me many years earlier by our Lord that he would be completely delivered from demons, and I wanted to confirm what I had heard from our youngest brother (CB18), who had seen him this last summer. (CB18) had informed me that while he was visiting with (CB19), he could not detect any presence of demons, and that (CB19) was able to hold a rational, normal sounding conversation.

I stopped at a Starbucks that (CB19) normally frequent’s, in hopes that he would show up while I was there. After being seated for a few minutes, one of the regulars, a man, came in and sat down in a table behind me, so he was facing my back. I had my earbuds on and listening to some praise music on YouTube while working on one of my Letters.

Then another regular customer, a man apparently known to the first man, came in and sat down close to him, again facing my back. After a minute they started talking to one another, somewhat loudly. While I was still listening to the praise music, I could feel the spiritual tension increase behind my back.

I kept listening to the music and agreeing with the lyrics. After a few minutes it went absolutely silent behind me. Then Peace began to prevail in and around the Earth-space I was occupying.

According to angel Gabriel, the tension was a result of my opposing two fallen angels who had accompanied the two men. The devils got so upset at the music, they got up and left in a hurry, which is why it became suddenly quiet.

The fallen angels ran into Archangel Michael, who was waiting outside for them, and were subsequently sent to the Pit.

I listened to the Wonderful Praise Music (by Hanna Daugherty) about three times through. Each time I did, I agreed with the song, which increased the Volume of Praise in Spirit-Space to the point where it had driven the devils away. Problems solved. Thank you Jesus.

After this I went to my brother’s apartment to see if he was awake, and if he wanted some coffee. To my surprise, he answered the intercom located just outside of the locked building entrance.

He invited me up to his apartment, and after a little discussion, I asked if he needed anything. He said he needed some batteries, so I offered to take him to the store. We went together in my car, made the purchase, and went back to his place.

This was a big difference from the last time I saw him over a year earlier. Now he was able to hold a complete conversation, and make sound decisions. I also detected no trace of demonic incursion. Just emotional scars that will take time to heal.

And there were more things, improvements, that I noticed. The last time I was in (CB18)’s apartment , he had no furniture of bed. He slept on the floor with only blanket.

This time he had a very nice couch, and a dining a table with chairs. He may have had a bed, but at this point I don’t remember seeing one. But the couch itself would make for a nice bed if needed.

He also had a new laptop computer on the table. And, last week, I received a call from him on his new cell-phone. All these are indications of healing, since he had spent years without a phone or furniture. And this is the first computer he has ever purchased.

The war to liberate (CB18) has taken a long time. But I am grateful that his deliverance and subsequent healing has, and is, coming True.

Thank You again Lord Jesus for this.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 651
The Evil Manager Angel


Saturday, 23 December 2017, 8PM.
This last Tuesday I had a dream just before waking up at about 5:40PM.

My wife (M) and I were traveling around the Local Region in which we live, visiting small Churches and sharing our Testimony.

While we were at one meeting, getting ready to share, my cell phone rang. I answered and much to my surprise, the caller was (P7), the former manager of the Environmental Services Department to which I am assigned at (G6). He had resigned from his managerial position and left employment with (G6) over a year ago.

Then (P7), acting as though he still had authority over me, proceeded to instruct me to go immediately to a certain Church in Puyallup, Washington, to share my Testimony.

The next thing I know I am standing face to face with (P7).

I reminded him that:


and then I asked him:


He answered by saying:



I woke up very sore, and later on that night I got a little sick from the memory of the Satanic Abuse (P7) had channeled against me at work for so many years.

After inquiring of the Lord, He indicated that the man in the dream who looked exactly like (P7) was a fallen angel who had been previously assigned by Satan to the Position of Manager of Environmental Services, back when that job was still performed by an outsourced Management Company.

This Fallen Angel had then hidden himself with (P7), even after he had become an actual employee at (G6). When (P7)’s employment was terminated, the evil spirit attempted to “stay on” with the new manager. But the New Manager is being protected by God from demonic incursion.

So, in this dream, after a little over one year, the Evil Manager Angel was finally removed and sent to the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 652
The Accomplishments of Jesus


It occurred to me to list some of Your accomplishments which became apparent throughout 2017.

(01) January -
Donald J. Trump inaugurated as 45th President.

(02) February -
Letter 570===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against Hermes,
Greco-Roman God of Commerce=2017-02-05

On 26 February the Academy Awards Ceremony was overturned by the reading of the wrong movie for Best Picture - La La Land, instead of Moonlight. This “mistake” was Your way of messaging Your opinion that the celebration of sexual deviancy by Hollywood is actually an excursion into La La Land.
“Moonlight won three awards including Best Picture and La La Land won the most awards of the ceremony with six after receiving a record-tying 14 nominations. In an event unprecedented in the history of the Oscars, La La Land was incorrectly announced as the Best Picture. After a few minutes the error was corrected and Moonlight was declared the winner. Moonlight became the first film with an all-black cast and the first LGBT-themed film to win Best Picture.” From Wikipedia .com

(03) March -
Letter 579===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against All The Fallen B-SOG=2017-03-25

(04) April -
Letter 586===7==Operation Reprobation Overthrow - The Prayer of Jesus Against The Prince of Reprobation=2017-04-22

(05) May -
Introducing The Divine Council.
Letter 591===7==Obamacare is Dead=2017-05-08
Letter 593===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against The Murderers of Musicians=2017-05-20
Letter 595===7==The United States Lands In Israel=2017-05-24

(06) June -
Letter 598===7==The Command of God To Be Free=2017-06-05
Letter 601===7==The M544 Protocol=2017-06-10
Letter 603===7==The Angel of The Church=2017-06-24

(07) July -
Letter 606===7==Operation SOG Removal=2017-07-15
Letter 610===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against Wicca and Paganism=2017-07-31

(08) August
Letter 615===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against
Obsessive Compulsive Disorder=2017-08-13
Letter 618===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against Racism and Hatred=2017-08-20
Letter 619===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against Shakti, Snake-Girl of Yoga=2017-08-26

(09) September -
Letter 626===7==TWISpA 2017_09_10-17=2017-09-24
Letter 627===7==(radio silence)
Letter 628===7==DREAMS - TWISpA 2017_09_25-30=2017-10-01

(10) October -
Letter 630===7==DREAM - The Whoremongers Must Die=2017-10-04
Letter 634===7==VISION - The Message of The Lion=2017-10-22
Letter 635===7==RHEMA WORD Part 1 - Marshall Law and
Part 2 - The Marshall Plan=2017-10-28
Letter 636===7==DREAMS - TWISpA 2017-10-2_29=2017-10-29

15 Oct -
#MeToo. Harvey Weinstein and other Men of Power disgraced and removed from power after years of sexually abusing women and men.
The movement felled powerful men. After investigations by The New York Times and the New Yorker revealing years of allegations of sexual misconduct, Hollywood mogul Harvey Weinstein was fired from the company he built; Netflix cut ties with Kevin Spacey after several men came forward with stories of harassment; the premiere for Louis CK’s latest film was pulled after he admitted to inappropriate behavior; and several members of Congress have either announced their resignation or that they will not seek re-election after allegations of harassment and misconduct. From newsweek.com - http://www.newsweek.com/2017-biggest-news-stories-news-events-recap-review-756536

(11) November
Letter 643===7==The Prayer of Jesus Against The Veil of Witchcraft=2017-11-13
Letter 645===7==VISION - Overthrowing The Prince of Breast Cancer=2017-11-26

(12) December -
Letter 650===7==My Brother Is Healed=2017-12-24
Letter 647===7==DREAMS - Pastoral Intercession=2017-12-03
Letter 648===7==From Brown Belt To Black Belt=2017-12-09
Letter 649===7==DREAM - Overthrowing The Angel of Disease=2017-12-17

Congress passes tax law removing the personal mandate
to purchase medical insurance.
The tax bill succeeded where Republicans have repeatedly failed for years: It repealed the individual health care mandate, dealing a blow to Obamacare.
From newsweek.com - http://www.newsweek.com/2017-biggest-news-stories-news-events-recap-review-756536

U. S. Embassy moves to Jerusalem, with other nations to follow.
The Jerusalem Embassy Act, passed by Congress in 1995, requires the United States to relocate its embassy in Israel from Tel Aviv to Jerusalem by December 31, 1999 and that Jerusalem be recognized as the capital of Israel. The Embassy remains in Tel Aviv because the Act also allows for the President to "delay the implementation of the law indefinitely if the move presents national security concerns." Presidents Bill Clinton, George W. Bush, and Barack Obama have regularly invoked the clause, delaying the move of the embassy to Jerusalem. In 2017, President Donald Trump officially declared Jerusalem to be the capital of Israel and ordered the State Department to begin moving the embassy. The relocation process is expected to take around 4 years. From Wikipedia.com

Of course, this entire year You have been active all around the Globe, executing our Father’s will. These are but a small sampling of Your accomplishments. Thank You, we are grateful for all of them.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 652a
Where The Holy Tree Grows


When I was young I read a novel called Where The Red Fern Grows. Later on I saw the movie in a theater, and then on TV. It is the true story of a young boy, Billy, who wanted hound dogs. He received his desire, and then proceeded to do what young boys and hound dogs do; go out in the woods and play, and hunt for raccoons. He had named his two hound dogs Old Dan and Little Ann. Later on Old Dan and Little Ann passed away. Some time after that Billy noticed a red fern was growing just by the graves of his two beloved dogs. This spoke to Billy since the Red Fern was part of an old Indian legend which he knew. A brief quote from Wikipedia.com says this about the legend:

“He goes to visit Old Dan and Little Ann's graves and finds a giant red fern between them. According to Native American legend,
only an angel can plant one. He feels ready to move on knowing that his dogs are always going to be remembered.”

I was reminded of this because something similar happened to me.

When (M) and I first met at work, and then started dating, we both had cats. (M) had two cats, Dickens and Elspeth. I had two cats. One named Scotty, after Mr. Scott from Star Trek, and the other named Spock, after Mr. Spock, for the same reason.

After we married and moved into the house we now live in, we were both down to one cat each, Elspeth, and Spock.

A few years later Elspeth passed away. We live on a 1/4 acre wooded lot, and there is a small cluster of trees in the back yard which made sort of an an alcove close to our bedroom window. So I made a Pet Memorial area as a place to lay our pets to rest. Elspeth was the first pet to be so interred.

While I was digging Elspeth’s grave, (M) was watching through the bedroom window. After a few minutes she couldn’t take it anymore and burst into tears. After I filled in the grave and tamped down the last shovel full of dirt, I stopped and just looked for a moment.

That’s when my attention was drawn to a green sprig of a plant growing out of the ground, hardly a foot from where I had just laid Elspeth to rest.

It was a sapling sprig of a Holly Tree.

This was important for several reasons. Christmas is (M)’s favorite Holiday, and holly is a prominent Christmas decoration. The male holly tree speaks of Jesus. It is the male Holly Tree that has the red berries, symbolizing the Blood of the Lamb. The Holly Tree is also an evergreen, which speaks of Eternal Life. And the thorns speak of the piercings Jesus took for the whole world.

When I saw the Holly Tree sapling, I immediately remembered the story of the Red Fern, and was comforted both for (M) and myself, knowing the the Lord had arranged to have it grow there at just the right place, and at just the right time

The word “Holly” is a derivative of the word “Holy”. Christmas therefore is the King of Holy Days.

After my motorcycle wreck, digging graves became too difficult, so there are only three pets laid to rest in the alcove. Elspeth the cat, already mentioned, Asta the Miniature Schnauzer, and one of her offspring, Astaella.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 653
Enemy Interdiction


Monday, 25 December 2017, 5AM.
This last Friday at work the Lord led us to interdict two evil spirits that were attempting to find a home where I work at (G6). According to angel Gabe, one was a fallen angel of forgetfulness and the other a demonic familiar spirit.

This happened while I was en-route with my cart to get cleaning chemical solutions.

Part of the route to the utility closet where the chemical station is located takes me right in front of the main entrance to the Operating Room Suites. There is a space just inside the double doors where people can put on hair-nets and shoe covers, before crossing the red line into the restricted zone.

As I passed the entrance area, I saw a female worker standing there who asked me a question in passing.

She was wondering aloud if I knew where Operating Room 10 was, saying to me:


I started to respond with,


(and while I was saying “uhhh” and thinking about her question, she said out loud;


with an inflection in her voice of co-familiarity). I was a little slow at first in responding, having some difficulty at first in remembering where OR-10 was located, but then I remembered and pointed in the direction of the surgical suite.

Afterward I inquired of the Lord about what had just happened. He said that we had interdicted a Spirit of Forgetfulness (“I Always Forget”), and a Familiar Spirit (“I Know…” ). Both of these spirits were then removed and sent to the Pit.

All this happened within about 30 seconds, but was very revealing on just how precisely the Lord Holy Spirit directs our path on a daily basis to achieve maximum Kingdom effect.

In this case, interdicting and then removing two evil spirits who were attempting to find a home in the hospital where I work.

Apparently they had “hitched a ride” on the woman somehow. It doesn't take much agreement with a devil to have it start to follow us around, seeking even greater agreement and then recognition to achieve its goal of having a human host through which to deceive and defile other humans.

Thank You Jesus for this learning module in which victory was achieved for Your glory and the benefit of others.



R. C. Theophilus

Letter 653a
House Cleaning


Tuesday, 02 January 2018, 7AM.
This last Sunday, 31 December 2017, I had a dream just before waking up at about 6:30PM.

I was in the house of my wife’s sister (P9), my sister-in-law. She was there along with her husband and some of her offspring.

(P9) and I were in the kitchen talking about something. Then I needed to use the bathroom. One of the nieces showed me where her small pot was in which she relieved herself. I wanted to use it, but it was too small, and had contaminated water in it. So I held off until a more appropriate moment came along.

The next thing I know, I am in the master bedroom with my sister-in-law, her husband, and one of their sons, my wife’s nephew. The nephew appeared larger than he is in earth-space, and very pot-bellied. He was also totally naked.

I was standing off to one side, wondering why a nephew was with his father and mother in their bedroom without any clothes on. Then I awoke.

According to the Lord Holy Spirit, this was the house built by Hell as a place for evil spirits assigned to the destruction of my wife’s sister and her family to practice their evil arts.

With this intervention, the house was emptied and destroyed, and the evil spirits I was with were cast into the Pit.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 654
Commandant of “The Purell Police Department”


Over six years ago (G6) instituted a hospital-wide “hand hygiene” policy which was comprehensive in nature. It provided instruction on how and when to wash one’s hands using soap and water.

Along with hand-washing protocols was a hand-sanitizing protocol, directing workers to use a sanitizing gel such as Purell, under most conditions.

Hand sanitizer dispensers were installed at the doorways of any room or area in which staff could possibly have interaction with patients. These dispensers were located both inside and outside of the doorway. The training catch-phrase was,


Because Satan was trying to get me to quit working at (G6), he instigated a type of Legalism which had adverse impact on all Environmental Workers.

We were informed that in order to enter a patient room to clean, we had to remove our gloves, apply the gel, and then re-glove, and then de-glove and apply hand gel again on exit.

Not only was this a waste of gloves, it was also unnecessary. This was because our gloved hands would already be automatically sanitized by the cleaning solutions which our gloved hands would already be coated with, due to the fact that we would be handling cleaning rags saturated with an approved anti-viral cleaning chemical held in a water solution. So the process of de-gloving, sanitizing, and re-gloving was outside the bounds of both good science and common sense. It was mandated by a Spirit of Legalism, a fallen angel who only this week I discovered by vision to be the Chief, or Commandant, of the “Purell Police Department”.

I was standing in what appeared to be a hallway related to the Operating Suites that I clean. About thirty feet down the hall I saw a man standing, looking at me with an evil smirky grin on his face.

Immediately after the vision the evil spirit was “Grilled and Pitted”. Then the Lord informed me that this was the angel directly responsible for the stupid, idiotic glove protocol with which my department was cursed for so many years.

But as is the typical shelf-life of stupid edicts, it started to fade a few years ago, and commonsense once again began to emerge. I essentially ignored the “legal” part of the protocol, and used my own Common-Sense Protocol in keeping my hands clean and germ free.

Freedom, baby, freedom.

So, now that the “Purell Police” Commandant is gone, I will be curious to see how Kingdom Common Sense prevails within the hospital. I don’t make it a habit of “policing” others, unless there is a clear and present danger, but on the other hand I don’t walk around with my eyes and ears closed. So I will see what there is to see, when the Lord shows it to me.


R. C. Theophilus

Letter 655
Final Letter of 2017
The White Winged Dove


Sunday, 24 December 2017, 6AM.
I am sitting here at Starbucks trying to figure out what to write for the last letter of 2017. Coincidentally I am also listening to a song by Stevie Nicks (who also sang with Fleetwood Mack) called The Edge of Seventeen. One of the lyrics is “just like the white winged dove”, and I thought, this will make a good Letter title.

Earlier last week I thought maybe the theme of this Letter could be Gratitude. We know there’s a lot to be grateful for. Another theme could also be Blowing Down the House of Cards, due to the downfall since last October of more than a few Men of Power in Popular Society whose sexual crimes against women and men have started to catch up with them.

But to me, what’s happened the most this year is the astounding way in which the Lord Holy Spirit and I have become closer Friends, and Family to each other. This also includes the Angelic Spirit People which You gave to be with me forever.

So, the main theme of this Letter is The White Winged Dove, the Lord Holy Spirit, and how I am grateful for His presence in my life.

He is mysterious, yet friendly. And He sure fits His Scriptural Job Descriptions. Teacher, Comforter, Friend, to name a few. Sometimes I am not sure Who to address in my prayers. You? Dad? The Lord? All of the Above? Yet it all works out good.

What I find myself being awestruck by is that, while He is “directing traffic” here on Earth, He is doing the very same thing in Heaven, at the same time. I also really find it strange that one named Lucifer would even think of trying to rebel against such a nice (and omnipotent) Person. So, to me, this has been the year of the Lord Holy Spirit. And this will continue into the years to come.

There have been many recent changes at the hospital (G6) where I work I want to mention.

In January the Manager (P7) of the Department to which I am assigned left (G6) for other employment. This gave me great relief. See Letter 568 Volume 7 for details. Later on after that I heard that the Director who was (P7)’s boss also left (G6).

Then, about two weeks ago, (P10) the Night Supervisor who has been my immediate boss for all but the first 6 days of my tenure at (G6), announced that he had obtained employment elsewhere. This last Friday was his final day at (G6).

To me, this also marks another milestone in healing at (G6), and brought me great relief.

And while all this was going on, the Night Lead Lady (CS6) was apparently suspended for two weeks for getting into an argument with some second shift personnel. So that meant I had to work as Third Shift Lead more than I normally do, which is usually only on once a week.

I have reason to believe the Human Resources Lady whose ears were stopped by the Devil left (G6) some years ago. So this year, the entire Chain of Command which Satan influenced against me has left (G6). This means that my memory regarding (G6) can be healed even more.

On 6 December 2017 one of my third shift co-workers died suddenly of a heart attack. He had worked in the ER full time since January of 2010. He wasn’t that old. And he and I had a connection, in that his dad and mine worked for the same school district as School Custodians.

Please accept our Many Thanks for this year. Please tell Father “Thank You” for us.

Well, I guess that’s all for this year. I don’t have to work New Year’s eve, so I can stay home with (M) for the New Year celebration. I will also be inviting as many of my angel Family and Friends to the house as are available, and as I write, the Lord says they are all free and available to come to the house for the New Year. Cool.

Thank You Jesus.



R. C. Theophilus

* * *

Letters 557 - 655